《Cold King's Dominating Love, Genius Medical Consort》


 Chapter 1

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 1: In a mess, unbelievable</u></b>


    <span>Noah School of Medicine,boratory.


    <span>Ster Medical Chip currently being imnted¡­...1%, 5%, 70%, 90%, 99%, 100%.


    <span>Silence filled theboratory and then the system said, ¡°Di! The chip has been sessfully imnted. The Ster System will now fall asleep for three days.¡±


    <span>¡°Ha, ha¡­Ha, ha...I¡¯ve seeded...Ha, ha...I¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±


    <span>¡°Seeded....Ha, ha¡­For a full fifty years, ha, ha!¡±


    <span>¡°Ha, ha...Little Xing¡¯er has not let me down...Ha, ha¡­..¡±


    <span>¡°Ha, ha¡­¡­¡±


    <span>The five professors in theboratory broke out in tears of joy!


    <span>However, no one noticed that the young girl lying on the cold jade bed was being covered in an illusory mist, as if she was about to disappear in the next second. Slowly the mist covered her more and more¡­...


    <span><i>Shudi</i><span>. A cold glow came from the bed which was very dazzling. Then the cold jade bed and the young girl had both disappeared¡­...


    <span>In the space and time tunnel, for a full three days, Mu Zi Ling who was lying on the bed continued having the same dream.


    <span>There was a white haired olddy with her back facing her. She was looking into the sky and slowly saying, ¡°Girl, it is time to go back¡­..¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wanted to go over and take a look, but she could never approach them. She was always just a single step away.


    <span>¡°Who, who are you? Go back where¡­¡­¡± Mu Zi Ling silently cried out in her dream, but the only answer she got was silence.


    <span>Suddenly the dream faded away -


    <span>¡°Ah, who is she?¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s closed eyes suddenly popped open. She sat up in her bed and carefully looked around herself.


    <span>She also suddenly felt a bad premonition in her mind!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knitted her brows. What greeted her eyes was a white coloured curtain, with beams of sunlight streaming through the window. It was very beautiful and warm.


    <span>It took a while for Mu Zi Ling to ept this unfamiliar environment. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in theb being embedded with the chip? Where were the professors?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling began to move from her difort and found that the bed underneath her was cold and hard. There was a white nket over her that was soft, but incredibly thin.


    <span>She opened the nket and got off the bed, discovering that she was wearing a simple light blue dress. Her fine ck hair draped down over her shoulders.


    <span>An ancient environment! Ancient clothing!


    <span>She began to think of her dream. Who exactly was that old woman in her dream?


    <span>Was she talking about going back to the ancient era? Had she crossed over into the ancient era?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was stunned as she stared at the mirror. Her heart fell into chaos as she found that this was simply unbelievable.


    <span>Had she really crossed over?


    <span>The figure of her in the mirror was exactly the same as before, there were no changes at all. Her delicate and pretty face, her clear eyes, and that snow white skin that exuded a fresh and natural aura that seemed like it could be broken with a single blow.


    <span>She still felt as if something was different, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was!


    <span>There was a thick gauze wrapped around her forehead. Mu Zi Ling reached out to touch it and felt a bit of pain, but that made her let out a sigh of relief.


    <span>There was also a strange feeling in her slender left arm. Mu Zi Ling rolled up her sleeve to discover a star mark on her arm. This was the unique mark of the Ster Medical System, which meant the chip had been sessfully imnted.


    <span>She had actually brought it with her when she crossed over and her heart filled with joy at this moment. She would not suffer any hardships with this good thing that crossed over with her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could not wait to start the Ster System. There was an invisible space inside which was divided into five areas.


    <span>The first area had all sorts of herbal medicines. There was even a spiritual fertilizing spring which could support pregnancies and store fresh organs.


    <span>The second area was a medicine refining room. There were all kinds of containers and medicine refining equipment inside.


    <span>The third area contained all kinds of poisonous beings and poisonous nts.


    <span>The fourth area was a storage room which stored all kinds of surgical equipment inside.


    <span>And the fifth area was unknown.


    <span>Items could be directly taken out of the Ster System from the soul imprint. The Ster System was very powerful and could save quite a bit of time when saving people¡¯s lives.


    <span>This was a good thing that people drooled over!


    <span>For this Ster System experiment, the researchers had spent their entire life on this experiment. As well, the ice jade bed that she had been lying on during the experiment had taken archaeologists 30 years of exploring the bitter cold north to find.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had been the subject for this experiment. She was a sensation in the medical profession. She was a young and promising medical genius and an specialist in creating drugs.


    <span>Because her special physique could resist the bone chilling cold of the ten thousand year old ice jade bed, she was lucky enough to be the first person with the Ster System imnted. The imnt had been a sess, but she had also crossed over with it.


    <span>No matter how sad she was, she still had to slowly ept her new environment. Then she would have to see if there was a way for her to go back.


    <span>She had been sleeping on the ice jade bed in her dream, so Mu Zi Ling was certain it was because of the ice jade bed. Perhaps she would be able to go back if she found the bed.


    <span>While she was deep in thought, a burst of sound came from outside the door. Then a group of people entered the room.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake. Does your injury still hurt?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at where the sound came from and saw an olddy with two white spots on her head, there were some maidservants following behind her. The olddy¡¯s face was filled with love. Her eyes werepletely covered in wrinkles, showing the traces of how old she was.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling revealed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    <span>¡°Then that¡¯s good. You¡¯re not allowed to run off in the future, grandmother was worried to death.¡± The olddy fondly held Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands. There was a bit of self me in her moist eyes.


    <span>If it wasn¡¯t for something happening with Li En, she would have been able to protect Ling¡¯er and her siblings properly and she wouldn¡¯t have left them.


    <span>She had left Ling¡¯er all by herself to protect the home all these years, without being able to feel the love of her rtives. She had let Ling¡¯er turn into her current condition, letting everyone else bully her.


    <span>¡°Mother, Ling¡¯er has just woken up. Let¡¯s not talk harshly to her yet.¡± The person speaking was a middle aged man wearing powerful clothing.


    <span>This middle aged man¡¯s face looked upright and righteous. He had a sturdy body with strong muscles and a very majestic aura. His chiseled facial features were very profound and he seemed like a person that had spent a long time on the battlefield.

 Chapter 2

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 2: This woman has bad intentions</u></b>


    <span>The Old Madame revealed a faint smile and slowly said, ¡°Alright, alright, grandmother won''t say any more. Ling¡¯er has just woken up, so you should properly rest up.¡±


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, the doctor said your wound wasn¡¯t deep, and as long as you take care of the wound, it won''t leave a scar. Later I will have the kitchen prepare some medicine to help you recover faster.¡± Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s voice was faint, but it included everything. In his cold indifference, there was a slight trace of worry.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo owed a lot to his daughter, never being close to her. From her youth, he had never cared for her much, so he could only feel helpless.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at the powerful middle aged man in front of her. This man must be her father and although his words contained concern, it felt somewhat distant.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling gave a slight nod, ¡°I¡¯ve made you all worry. You can be assured, Ling¡¯er is fine now.¡±


    <span>¡°Elder sister you¡¯re finally awake! Xue¡¯er was worried to death!¡± Outside the doors, a girl wearing a long red dress ran in and threw herself on Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wasn''t expecting this person to throw herself on her, so she staggered for a bit. She then smelled a strong rouge scent and her eyebrows knit together showing signs of disgust as she unconsciously pushed the silhouette off of her.


    <span>She finally had a clear view of this girl. This girl was around the same age as her, but she has a totally different temperament. With her half hidden jade peaks, she seemed extremely charming. She was tender and beautiful like a drop of water. The two strands of hair flowing down added more charm to her appearance.


    <span>Her instincts told her that this girl is not someone simple and was not a good person. She dressed herself up so much that people would dislike her just from seeing her.


    <span>When the Old Madame saw who this person was, the look on her face changed. She red at Mu Yi Xue and said, ¡°Yi Xue, why are you being so reckless? Do you not see that Ling¡¯er is still wounded?¡±


    <span>¡°Sorry, elder sister. Xue¡¯er is just too worried about you.¡± Mu Yi Xue said with an apologetic face. Her tearful eyes looked very pitiful, like they were about to fall at any second, making people feel pity for her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling gave a coldugh in her heart. She hasn¡¯t even done anything yet, why is this girl already acting so weak and pitiful?


    <span>At this moment, a maid came through the doors and respectfully said, ¡°Old Madame, Old Master, the Qi King¡¯s Pce has sent over the dowry and the Sixth Prince is waiting in the main hall.


    <span>¡°Alright, tell the Sixth Prince to wait a bit. We areing over now.¡± After giving orders to the maid, Mu Zhen Guo turned to Old Madame and gently said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s head over there now. We should not make the Sixth Prince wait.¡±


    <span>The Old Madame nodded and shot Mo Yi Xue another cold re, not wanting to waste words on her. Since she couldn¡¯t be by Ling''er¡¯s side, she would try not to give Ling¡¯er any more troubles.


    <span>Others did not know about Yi Xue, but this olddy had a clear understanding of her. This girl usually act nice and caring, but behind everyone''s back she is always bullying her Ling¡¯er.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er have a good rest. Tomorrow is your wedding, so you¡¯ll have to make yourself look pretty. Grandmother will be leaving now.¡± When the Old Madame said this, she did not have a happy look on her face. Instead, she had a face filled with worry and sadness.


    <span>This marriage was arranged by Empress Dowager. In themoner¡¯s eyes, marrying into the royal family seemed like a wonderful thing, however, everyone knew what Empress Dowager was really nning with this move. What she wanted was to use the Mu Family as a sacrifice in the power struggles.


    <span>The Mu Family was not like their past selves. They had no way of backing out and could only obey this order!


    <span>Hearing the Old Madame¡¯s words, the eyes of Mu Yi Xue standing on the side turned cold as she tightly gripped a vase in her hand.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, how can an idiot like you marry the Qi King? I have always been able to steal what I want from you, this time is not an exception.


    <span>Since falling out of the carriage didn¡¯t kill you, then I will ruin your looks tomorrow! Let¡¯s see you try to get married then!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was surprised when she heard what the Old Madame said, but she quickly recovered and replied, ¡°En, Grandmother, take care of yourself.¡±


    <span>¡°Xie, take good care of your Young Miss.¡± The Old Madame ordered the maid on the side.


    <span>¡°Yes, this servant understands. This servant promises to take care of the Young Miss. Old Madame, please take care of yourself.¡± Xie respectfully replied.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er has just woken up, so you girls should not talk for too long.¡± Mu Zhen Guo said to Mu Yi Xue standing on the side before following after the Old Madame.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue obediently bowed and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er understands. Father, take care of yourself!¡±


    <span>If any outsiders saw this scene, they would have thought that Mu Yi Xue was very well behaved and sensible and that Mu Zi Ling being silent on the side was very rude and ill mannered.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was still thinking about the Old Madame¡¯s words after they left. Marriage?! Why was she marrying someone?! She was receiving such a big surprise the moment she crossed over, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    <span>Although in this life and in her previous life she was 17 years old, it was still too early for her! They wanted her to marry someone in a blink of an eye, they weren¡¯t even giving her any time to adapt at all!


    <span>¡°There''s nothing else to do here, you can all go now.¡± When Mu Yi Xue saw that Old Madame and Mu Zhen Guo were gone, she revealed a sinister smile and gave orders to all the servants.


    <span>¡°Yes! These servants will leave now!¡± The maids replied as they quickly left.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling recovered from her thoughts, she found that there was only her and Mu Yi Xue left in the room. She gave a coldugh in her heart. She knew that this girl wasn¡¯t a kind person. Since this girl was anxious to make a move, Mu Zi Ling was happy to y with her.


    <span>¡°Elder sister, how is your wound? Does it still hurt?¡± Mu Yi Xue slowly walked over to Mu Zi Ling. Right when Mu Yi Xue was about to grip her hand, Mu Zi Ling avoided it and put some distance between them.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had a calm face as she gently replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern. It doesn''t hurt anymore.¡±


    <span>He! Mu Zi Ling already knew what this girl wanted to do. By the looks of things, the previous owner of this body must¡¯ve suffered a lot at the hands of this girl.


    <span>Does this girl still believe she was the old easy to bully Mu Zi Ling?


    <span>The current Mu Zi Ling loved everything, but only thing she didn¡¯t love was holding grudges.


    <span>Because one should pay off a grudge as soon as possible. Since this woman was trying to start something, then she would not act kindly.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of dissatisfaction, but that quickly disappeared.


    <span>She kept feeling that the Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes seems cold and strange today. It was not as dazed and empty as it was before, now her eyes have be clear and sharp and it filled her heart with a bit of fear.


    <span>But she ignored it. No matter how Mu Zi Ling changed, she would always be an idiot, never surpassing her.


    <span>¡°Elder sister, Xue¡¯er has asked someone to go to the pce to retrieve a high quality ¡°Scar Removal Elixir¡± for you. I¡¯ve heard that when you use it, it will remove all the scars on your skin. Let me help you apply it.¡±


    <span>Mu Yi Xue revealed a fake smile as she walked towards Mu Zi Ling. She took out the bottle she had been holding earlier and opened the cap.

 Chapter 3

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 3: Does your fall still hurt?</u></b>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling coldly red at the bottle in Mu Yi Xue¡¯s hand. She used the Ster Chip imnted in her to analyze this so called ¡°Scar Removal Elixir¡±.


    <span>Although this medicine really could be used to remove scars, it also contains a substance that causes the skin to rot when applied, simr to sulfuric acid.


    <span>However, this substance is better than the sulfuric acid. This substance reacted very slowly and the skin would begin to rot only after a few hours. After the rotting begins, it would slowly expand across the skin.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue thought to herself that with the slow reacting rate of the Flesh Rotting Potions, by tomorrow Mu Zi Ling¡¯s skin would be totally disfigured and no one will suspect that it was caused by her.


    <span>Then again Mu Zi Ling always had a timid personality and she wouldn''t even have to courage to say anything. Even if Mu Zi Ling knew that it was her that gave her the potion that ruined her skin, an idiot like her would not dare to expose this fact.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes shed with sly glow as her lips slowly curled and she gently said, ¡°Thank you little sister but I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    <span>She said this as she reached out for the bottle, however her feet suddenly staggered and she fell forward onto Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>Putong! The two of them fell onto the floor. Mu Zi Ling fell on top of Mu Yi Xue, using her as a mat.


    <span>This fall was not a light one. Mu Zi Ling could even hear the sounds of Mu Yi Xue¡¯s bones hitting against the floor.


    <span>Although this girl is young, she had quite a poisonous heart. Although she wanted to disfigure her, Mu Zi Ling did not put her in her eyes at all. But if she didn¡¯t give her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t know why the flowers were so red!


    <span>¡°AHHHH!!¡± Mu Yi Xue gave a deafening pitiful scream.


    <span>She was not screaming because of the pain, but rather she was screaming because the Scar Removal Elixir had spilt all over her face and body, with not even one drop left. How could she have time to think about the pain? If her face was ruined, then she wouldn¡¯t be able live anymore!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling has already covered her ears. Her eyes sparkled as her lips formed a cold smile, slowly standing up.


    <span>¡°Aiyo! Sorry, sorry, I suddenly felt dizzy, and my legs turned soft. I¡­...I couldn¡¯t stand properly anymore. Are you hurt?¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s tone sounds apologetic, but her eyes were filledughter.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue did not hear a single thing Mu Zi Ling said. The medicine in her hand that spilt all over her has caused her to fall into chaos. She started shouting out as she awkwardly stood up from the ground, ¡°Ah¡­...Someone prepare some water, I want to take a bath right now.¡±


    <span>The maids hadn¡¯t evene in yet, and Mu Yi Xue had already run off like a mad dog.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling revealed a cold smile. Even if Mu Yi Xue could wash off the Scar Removal Elixir, the pox fragrance that was spreaded on her won¡¯t be washed away even if she rubs her skin off! It won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re covered in spots!


    <span>Mu Yi Xue could¡¯ve harmed anyone, but she just had to harm Mu Zi Ling. Whates around goes around. She would count this as her first gift for Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>Since the little pest had left, she could finally enjoy some peace and quiet.


    <span>Xie quickly ran inside the room. With a face full of worry, she asked, ¡°Young Miss, are you ok? This servant just saw second miss run out like a crazy person. Did she bully you again?¡±


    <span>¡°I¡¯m fine, she''s the one that you should be worried about.¡± Mu Zi Ling said with a lightugh. This little maid seemed to be very obedient. She seemed like she was around 15 to 16 years old and had a delicate face.


    <span>Xie was a bit confused. What can happen to second miss? Today her mistress seemed different from before, however she can not pinpoint exactly what was different.


    <span>Today, the mistress was suddenly speaking more than normal. The words she had said over the years added up could notpare to how much she¡¯s spoken today.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ignored that look of surprise and said, ¡°Xie, I¡¯ve hurt my head and have forgotten everything. Can you tell me what happened?¡±


    <span>¡°Mistress did you lose your memory? It''s all this servant''s fault not taking good care of mistress and letting mistress get injured!¡± At this point, Xie was already kneeling down with a face covered in tears. If she had been able to stop the second miss from leaving with the mistress, then none of this would have happened today.


    <span>¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine, so get up now. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to kneel in front of me. Others kneel down in front of the dead and seeing how you are kneeling and weeping, are you cursing me to die faster?¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s revealed look of helplessness. This girl, why is she kneeling so readily? This truly made others feel ufortable.


    <span>¡°No, no, this servant wishes the mistress to live a long life of a hundred years.¡± Hearing what she said, Xie quickly stood up and wiped her tears.


    <span>This mistress in front of her really did seem to have changed. Usually her mistress never said more than three words to her, but now her mistress seemed to love talking and has even knows how to make jokes. This was fine too. From now on she won¡¯t have to talk to herself all the time.


    <span>¡°Then tell me a bit of my past. As well, tell me about why I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡±


    <span>Xie nodded her head and started to speak, ¡°Mistress, you are the eldest miss of the Mu Family.


    <span>From what Xie has told her, this was the Ming Yue Continent. This Continent had never appeared in the modern history she learned. The Ming Yue Continent had four kingdoms, the Jia Luo Kingdom, the Bei Ning Kingdom, the Qing Lan Kingdom, and the Nan Feng Kingdom. She was currently in the Jia Luo Kingdom.


    <span>She was the eldest daughter of the loyal subordinate Mu Zhen Guo, Mu Zi Ling. Mu Zhen Guo was a strong general that had won many battles for the kingdom. In his lifetime he married two women, one was his main wife Li En and the other was his concubine, Bai Su Su, but he only loved Li En.


    <span>Bai Su Su has once saved both Mu Zhen Guo and Li En¡¯s life. In order to repay her favor, the husband and wife pair had promised Bai Su Su a single favour.


    <span>In the past, Bai Su Su was hugging the one year old Bai Yi Xue, who was now Mu Yi Xue, without anyone to rely on. Li En had a kind heart and decided to take the mother and daughter pair in.


    <span>Li En knew that a woman who wasn''t married yet with a child, will be ridiculed by the public. She then allowed Mu Zhen Guo to marry Bai Su Su as a concubine and they also recognized Bai Yi Xue as their daughter and changed her surname to Mu.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling was three years old, Li En suddenly fell ill to the point where she needed help with everything.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guoter retired from the battlefield, apanying Li En day and night. He brought her to a quiet garden and did note home for a long period of time.

 Chapter 4

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 4: A pce gate as deep as the sea.</u></b>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling also had a brother, Mu Zi Ye, who was five years older than her. After Li En fell ill, it was unknown why Mu Zi Ye was kicked out of the manor by Mu Zhen Guo, but he had not returned since.


    <span>Other than Mu Zhen Guo, no one else knew where Mu Zi Ye went, but Mu Zhen Guo never told anyone about this.


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling grew up notcking anything, but she did not receive much love from her family since she was young. Thus she became shy and did not like to talk much.


    <span>She often stared off into space by herself, her eyes empty with no light in them. She did not learn anything or practice anything. In the eyes of others, she was just a fool, a piece of waste that had no talents and no virtues.


    <span>The Old Madame was Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s mother, which made her Mu Zi Ling¡¯s Grandmother. Although in this household she deeply loved the sister and brother pair, not wanting them to be hurt in anyway.


    <span>Ever since Li En has fallen ill, she went to Qing An Temple to pray. She had travelled for many of years now, onlying back to see Mu Zi Ling once. This time, she came back because she had heard that Mu Zi Ling had been and that she would be getting married.


    <span>The wound on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s head was from three days ago when Mu Yi Xue wanted to go outside with her. On the road, the horse suddenly started to sprint wildly.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had fallen out of the carriage and hurt her head. She had been unconscious for three days and three nights now.


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling had been injured, nothing had happened to Mu Yi Xue. What happened between them, only Mu Zi Ling knew. Mu Yi Xue just said that Mu Zi Ling had been injured because she was trying saving her.


    <span>The person Mu Zi Ling was marrying tomorrow was the emperor¡¯s third son, Qi King Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu is 21 years old this year. Thete emperor loved him very much and gave him the title Qi King before passing. He was the only prince to receive the title of king at such a young age.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu is young, he already had grasps over millions of soldier. He was the most powerful king in the Jia Luo Kingdom. He was a person above all others with many people admiring him. It was said that if the Qi King spoke in an angry voice, the entire continent would shake.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu¡¯s personality is cruel and cold, he is the dream man of many girls in the Jia Luo Kingdom.


    <span>He had never married and did not have a wife or concubine. Rumours said that the Qi King was obsessed with cleanliness that no woman other than his mother had ever touched him. He also did not interact with males either.


    <span>The current empress dowager was not the current emperor, Long Wen Yin¡¯s, birth mother. In the past she had thought that her own son, Long Wen Yu, would be able to be the emperor.


    <span>However it was not known why thete emperor took away Long Wen Yu¡¯s crown prince title because of a small mistake and gave it to his younger son, Long Wen Yin before passing away.


    <span>The empress dowager was very unwilling about this. When thete emperor died, she started to scheme and making progress with every step.


    <span>Because she was Long Wen Yin¡¯s nurture mother, after he ascended to emperor, she had also ascended to be empress dowager.


    <span>In front of everyone''s eyes, empress dowager acted like a good mother taking care of the emperor as if he was her real son. However behind everyone''s back she was scheming against the emperor with her son, the Yu King. The emperor was a good son and as long as the empress dowager didn¡¯t do anything too crazy, he would ignore it all, pretending nothing was wrong.


    <span>Because Long Xiao Yu was given the title of king at a young age, his position in power continued to rise without a hint of falling, which made him turn into a major obstacle for the empress dowager. So she began to target Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Everyone knew that empress dowager was trying to go against the Qi King.


    <span>Three years ago, the loyal Mu Zhen Guo asked to retire and returned all his military power, so that he could take care of his ill wife.


    <span>The emperor didn¡¯t want to let him go, but Mu Zhen Guo had spent half of his life on the battlefield serving his country, so he could not force him to stay. Out of respect of how much he loved his country, he gave him the title Marquis Zhong Yi. He would receive a sry from the court, but he would not need to attend court or care about the country¡¯s matters.


    <span>Now the powerless Marquis Zong was just an empty shell with the idiot Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>This was why empress dowager ordered the Qi King, Long Xiao Yu to marry Mu Zi Ling. If she couldn¡¯t cut off his wings, he still could not be allowed to grow stronger.


    <span>Once one entered the pce doors, it would be as deep as the sea. There would be infighting and battles for power. They would not have a day of peace from now on.


    <span>Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she could only face the problems. It was a good thing that this Qi King did not marry any concubines, or else she would have to face a group of angry women sending res at her. She would go insane if that is what she had to deal with! Mu Zi Ling silently contemted to herself.


    <span>However, she still had to look for the frozen jade bed. As long as there was a sliver of possibility for her to go back to her world, she would not let it go.


    <span>She transmigrated to the Mu manor, but she did not know if the cold jad bed was also in the Mu manor. Looking at the situation, she could only sneak out tonight to look for the bed. After tomorrow she would be married and it would be hard to look for the bed in the future.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling took off the gauze wrapped around her head and then took out a skin recovering paste from the Ster System to apply to her wound.


    <span>Not long passed before the wound started to heal, slowly forming a scab, before falling off and her skin returned to its original state. Then she wrapped the gauze back around her head because she could allow anyone to discover that her wound had healed so fast..


    <span>-


    <span>Xue courtyard.


    <span>After Mu Yi Xue quickly ran home, she took multiple baths and only then was she able to wash the Scar Removal Elixir from her body. What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a surprise waiting for her tomorrow morning.


    <span>All the maids were quickly moving around and they were curious about what had happened to the second miss. Why did she take so many baths aftering back from eldest miss¡¯ ce? Did she touch something dirty on the way?


    <span>Of course they only thought this to themselves and none of them had the courage to ask what has happened. They were very clear on what kind of temper Mu Yi Xue had.


    <span>¡°Yi Xue, what happened?¡± Bai Su Su came in with a serious look on her face.


    <span>She had heard that Mu Yi Xue had ran out of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s courtyard like a crazy person. She wanted toe see what had happened and when she saw Mu Yi Xue¡¯s embarrassing figure, her tone turned cold.


    <span>¡°Wuu~ mother, it is all because of that idiot, Mu Zi Ling! I was kind hearted enough to give her some medicine, but not only did she not ept my kindness, she even poured it all over me!¡± When Mu Yi Xue saw Bai Su Sue in, she started to vent her grievances. She was loudly weeping, looking very pitiful.


    <span>¡°What medicine would made you take so many baths? Don¡¯t lie to me now.¡± Bai Su Su said in a serious voice.


    <span>¡°Its¡­.Scar Removal Elixir mixed¡­ with Skin Rotting Powder.¡± Mu Yi Xue stuttered this as tears flowed down her face.

 Chapter 5

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 5: Marrying, can¡¯t bare to let you go</u></b>


    <span>Pa! ¡°How many times have I told you to not bother Mu Zi Ling, yet you still go!¡± Bai Su Su angrily shouted out after pping Mu Yi Xu across the face.


    <span>¡°Mother, why are you always on her side! That idiot is going to marry Qi King tomorrow, but I don¡¯t want that to happen! I only wanted Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face to be disfigured, so I could marry the Qi King!¡± Mu Yi Xue yelled holding her pped face.


    <span>Ever since she caught a glimpse of Qi King, she was always thinking of him, being unable to forget about him. She had sworn that in this lifetime, she would only marry his highness, the Qi King and no one else.


    <span>Bai Su Su helplessly stroked her forehead and then coldly warned, ¡°In the future don¡¯t cause anymore trouble and think about these kinds of delusions. Do you understand?¡±


    <span>¡°Why mother? I am your daughter, but why don¡¯t you ever help me? Over these years all of the Old Madame¡¯s good things have been given to Mu Zi Ling, even when she came back from the temple she went to look for her. The Old Madame has never paid any attention and now Mu Zi Ling is even going to marry the Qi King!¡±


    <span>Mu Yi Xue¡¯s heart turned cold. Why was her mother always on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s side whenever she caused trouble.


    <span>Bai Su Su revealed a serious expression and said, ¡°There is no reason. The next time you do something like this, I will have someone take you away.¡± When she finished talking, she just left without looking back.


    <span>¡°AH!¡± As soon as Bai Su Su left, Mu Yi Xue went crazy once again. She began to throw and break everything in her room.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, it''s all your fault. Why do you get to marry Qi King?! You are clearly just a waste, but you get all the good things! Even if everyone is on your side, I, Mu Yi Xue, will not give up so easily!¡±


    <span>-


    <span>The silver light of the moon shone down on thend with the soft sounds of bugs and frogs ringing outside. The night¡¯s aroma gradually spread throughout the night sky filled with stars, forming a that covered everything below it.


    <span>Qi King¡¯s Manor, You Shui Pavilion.


    <span>¡°Third Brother, the Empress Dowager has ordered me to bring the dowry to Marquis Shi¡¯s Manor today, but why is that you¡¯re willing to marry Mu Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss this time? It is said that although she looks ok, she is an untalented idiot. Clearly the Empress Dowager wants you to marry that dumb woman to turn you into a joke!¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze had a surprised expression on his face as he looked at and spoke to the man lying on the soft mat.


    <span>This man was using one hand to support his head. He exuded a handsome aura as he crossed his leg over the other, casually falling asleep.


    <span>This was a face hated by men and gods. He had a pair of slender legs, a tall and straight body, and a handsome chin which outlined his face making it look noble and cold. It was like a dazzling light shining in the darkness.


    <span>His deep and dark eyes slowly opened with a sharp sword like gaze that was like a cold pool of water, making it hard for anyone to breath. He was like a divine being in the night, that awed anyone who caught a glimpse of this sight.


    <span>¡°Since that olddy from the pce wants to y, then this King will dly y with her.¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s thin lips curled. His voice was as cold as ice, low and maic.


    <span>After he said this, his body shed and he disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze quickly chased after him and yelled, ¡°Third brother, where are you going?! Tomorrow is your wedding, are you not going to pick up the bride?!¡±


    <span>¡°You can go get her!¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice came from a far ce.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze couldn¡¯t help being stunned. What? You want me to get her?


    <span>However, normally when Empress Dowager wanted his Third Brother to do something, his Third Brother always managed to find a perfect reason to avoid doing it.


    <span>Moreover, he never allowed the Empress Dowager to catch a single w, so she can only endure it all. Now, his Third Brother actually wanted to y with the Empress Dowager.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s pretty face revealed an evil grin at this moment. Looks like the future would be quite exciting. Tomorrow he would have y with his future Third Sister inw first.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling finished her dinner early and then she snuck around the manor looking for the frozen jade bed, but she could not even find its shadow which discouraged her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was about to go back and sleep when she suddenly gave a loud sneeze. Damn, which bastard was scheming against her now?


    <span>-


    <span>The next day.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was woken up by Xie¡¯s anxious cries, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, quickly wake up. If you don¡¯t wake up now, you won''t make it on time.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stumbled out of bed and rubbed her blurry eyes. Then she said in a sleepy voice, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    <span>¡°Young Miss, it is currently the Yi Hour¡± Xie replied. Today was the day her Young Miss was getting married, they could not waste any time at all.


    <span>[TL note: Yi Hour is 3-5 am]


    <span>¡°It¡¯s that early?! Can¡¯t you see that the sky is still dark? Let me sleep a little longer.¡± Mu Zi Ling raised her finger and pointed at the sky outside. After she finished speaking, her arm slowly fell back down.


    <span>Last night she sleptte after searching for the bed and it is only 4 in the morning right now. What was the point of waking up so early anyway?


    <span>¡°That won''t do. Today is Young Miss¡¯ marriage and you won''t be ready in time if you don¡¯t get up and dress yourself now.¡± Xie said as she pulled up Mu Zi Ling who was still lying on the bed.


    <span>At this point, Mu Zi Ling finally woke up. That¡¯s right, today is her marriage, but wasn¡¯t this is still too early? Did she have to be so punctual?


    <span>Suddenly the old maids and young maids outside the doors came in to help Mu Zi Ling with her makeup and to dress her up.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could only obediently sit at her dressing table while the old and young maids dressed her up.


    <span>It took a total of 4 hours for them to finish.


    <span>A bright red wedding dress revealed her beautiful face. Her clear eyes shed with a natural glow and her gestures were filled a tempting charm.


    <span>Her snow white skin made her little tender red lips seem even smaller in contrast, making her look cute and adding even more charm to her snow white face.


    <span>At this moment, Mu Zi Ling looked at the bronze mirror with a casual smile that revealed a pair of shallow dimples.


    <span>This kind of unmoving calmness, a calmness that could withstand anything, was the demeanor that a queen possessed.


    <span>Off to the side, the old and young maids all looked amazed. She was so beautiful, just like a goddess descending onto the mortal realm. They never thought that the Eldest Miss would look so beautiful and breathtaking after being dressed up.


    <span>¡°Our Ling¡¯er will be marrying today, but your grandmother is not willing to let you go.¡± The Old Madame walked in with the help of a maid. Her face was full of unwillingness and worry.


    <span>It is still unknown whether this marriage to the Qi King Pce would be a blessing or a curse. The Empress dowager and the Qi King had always been enemies.


    <span>This time Ling¡¯er might be thrown into deep murky waters and the Old Madame herself was already too old to be of much help. In the future, Ling¡¯er would have to rely on herself.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could tell that the Old Madame was worried and unwilling, making her heart hurt a little. She thought of past life in the orphanage, other than the few professors at the medical school, she has never been cared for by anyone.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling did not wish for the Old Madame to worry too much, so she smiled and said, ¡°Grandmother, there¡¯s no need to worry. There¡¯s a saying that one should be a chicken when marrying a chicken and to be a dog when marrying a dog. If there is no one to lift the sky for me, then I will lift the sky myself.¡±


    <span>[TL Note: One should be a chicken when marrying a chicken and to be a dog when marrying a dog = A woman should follow her husband no matter the circumstances.]


    <span>¡°Silly child, the Qi King is not some chicken or dog. When you marry into his pce, you shouldn''t say anymore nonsense like this.¡± The Old Madam reminded her.


    <span>She was feeling happier about Ling¡¯er¡¯s changes after she had awakened from her ident.

 Chapter 6

    <u><b>Chapter 6: Little uncle picking up the bride.</b></u>


    ¡°I know, Ling¡¯er promises to be obedient. Grandmother, when can Ling¡¯er visit mother?¡± Mu Zi Ling thought about the mother that she had not yet met. When she could pay her a visit, she would take a look at her illness.


    The Old Madame was a bit surprised when she heard this, but she still answered, ¡°Your mother is resting up in a quiet garden that is quite far from here. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to pay her a visit another day.¡±


    Old Madam knew that Mu Zi Ling became quiet and shy after she turned three. She has never taken the initiative to find where Li En went. The Old Madame was curious about this, but now that Mu Zi Ling has changed, the Old Madame was very pleased.


    Mu Zi Ling could only give a nod. She had heard from Xie that the quiet garden was far out into the outskirts of the city. With the mountains and stream there, it was a good ce to recover from one¡¯s illness.


    Ever since Mu Zhen Guo retired from the battlefield, he stayed by Li En¡¯s side in the quiet garden. He only rushed back yesterday to see Mu Zi Ling and had already left.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like her father really loved her mother, but how could he be so indifferent to his own daughter. His daughter was getting married today, but he wasn¡¯t even here see her off.


    Without knowing why she was thinking of this, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart filled with a slight feeling of being lost!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, after you are married, Grandmother will be returning to the Qing An Temple to pray. In the future you must take care of yourself in the Qi King¡¯s Manor and you mustn¡¯t anger the Qi King. If you do not have to do so, do not go the royal pce.¡± The Old Madame honestly reminded her.


    Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart felt a little pain. Even if the Old Madame couldn¡¯t be with her, just the fact that she was worried about her filled Mu Zi Ling with satisfaction.


    ¡°Grandmother, you can be assured, Ling¡¯er knows all this already.¡± Mu Zi Ling did not care about the situation of the Qi King¡¯s Manor. As long as no one provoked her, they will all live in peace.


    As for the royal pce, she naturally knew what kind of ce it was and she wouldn¡¯t foolishly walk in there.


    -


    Time passed by and it was now close to noon.


    The matchmaker walked in with a happy look on her face, ¡°The hour is upon us. Quickly help the bride put on her phoenix crown and lets go!¡±


    The maid on the side quickly grabbed the phoenix crown and carefully ced it onto Mu Zi Ling¡¯s head. Then they draped a red cloth over her head.


    The matchmaker then escorted Mu Zi Ling out the doors.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± The Old Madame quickly chased after them. Her silhouette seemed extremely lonely and it looked like she suddenly aged several years.


    ¡°Grandmother, rest assured, Ling¡¯er will be fine. In the future when Ling¡¯er has time, Ling¡¯er wille to Qing An Temple and visit you.¡± Mu Zi Ling really couldn¡¯t bare to leave the first person who given her this warm feeling.


    Although she had only known the Old Madame for a day, she was already filled with deep emotions for her.


    If she really could not go back, then she would definitely find a chance to pay her respects to her in the future. She just did not know when she would be able see her again.


    Outside, the gongs and drums were being hit, creating a festive atmosphere.


    There was nobody that heard Mu Yi Xue¡¯s deafening screaming from the Xue Courtyard, ¡°AHH!!! My face and body, what happened to it?!!¡±


    She had clearly bathed multiple times yesterday. In addition, the skin rotting powder didn¡¯t have effects like this. Her whole body was covered in spots. Just what was happening to her?!


    Mu Yi Xue has also woken up early today to try and stop Mu Zi Ling, but she never thought that her body would be covered in spots like this. How could she let others see her like this? Seeing her face covered in spots, she almost fainted on the spot.


    -


    Although this marriage was not considered a blessing, it was still a marriage for the Qi King arranged by the Empress Dowager, so the scene was very spectacr.


    There was a ten miles marriage parade with eightrge carriages. Gongs and drums sounding out around them, not a single thing was missing. This earned the royal family quite a bit of reputation.


    After the matchmakers ced Mu Zi Ling¡¯s carriage on the ground, an evil charming young man with a face covered in an evil smile, whilst wearing a bright red marriage robe with arge red flower on his chest immediately jumped out. This person was the sixth prince, Long Xiao Ze.


    ¡°Third sister inw, third brother is busy and couldn¡¯te, so he had this princee and pick you up.¡± Long Xiao Ze said in an evil manner. He reached his hand out towards Mu Zi Ling, preparing to help her into the other carriage.


    Although the Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t see what this person looked like through her veil, she could tell he deserved to be beaten based on his voice. The older brother was getting married, but he had the younger brother pick up the bride? He¡¯s busy and can¡¯te?


    He was giving her a hard time the moment she arrived, how could she not repay him for this? A colorless and vorless liquid flowed down her sleeve into the palm of her hands. Without saying another word, she grabbed Long Xiao Ze¡¯s hand and entered the carriage.


    Long Xiao Ze was stunned for a second. These hands were so soft, cold, and nice to touch. After recovering from his thoughts, he thought about how this woman had no modesty at all, casually holding a man¡¯s hand like this.


    He only held his hand out as a formality, but who would have thought that she would actually take his hand to enter the carriage. Seeing that she had already disappeared, he rubbed his nose and hopped on his horse.


    On the streets, many citizens were talking to one another. There were many women looking at the carriage with envy, wishing that they were the ones sitting in the carriage instead.


    ¡°This is truly worthy of having the Empress Dowager personally arranging this marriage. It¡¯s said that Mu Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss is quite a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Che. Even if she is pretty, she is still an idiot. Pretty, but useless. After she gets married, she will just be a flower vase.


    [TL Note: Flower vase - Someone who is pretty but doesn¡¯t know how to do anything]


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, my Qi King will never love an idiot like her. He definitely will not even spare her a nce!!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean your Qi King, you mean mine!¡±


    ¡°Mine!¡±


    Once Mu Zi Ling entered the carriage, she covered her head and went to sleep. She was not bothered by the noise outside at all.


    When Long Xiao Ze riding his horse heard the citizens talking, he was pleased rather than worried, revealing a happy appearance the whole trip. Third Sister inw, the show doesn¡¯t end here, let''s see if you can handle what is about to happen.


    The gongs and drums were ringing the entire trip, making it really lively.


    When they reached the Qi King¡¯s Manor, Long Xiao Ze dismounted and disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Zi Ling allowed the matchmaker to carry her to the wedding hall, but she did not see Long Xiao Yu at all. There were no elders in the front seats of the hall, only a few officials bringing gifts and their servants.


    The main characters were not here yet so how could they continue with the marriage ceremony? The people sitting at the side all looked at Mu Zi Ling and began to whisper to each other.


    ¡°The Qi King is not here, so how can they continue with the marriage ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Although the Qi King is going to marry her, he definitely will not give her a proper marriage ceremony.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being the Qi King¡¯s wife is already worth three lifetimes of luck.¡±


    ......


    Not long passed and Long Xiao Ze walked in carrying a little pig by leash, ¡°Third sister inw, since third brother is not here, this prince has brought this little thing toplete marriage ceremony with you instead.¡±


    Long Xiao Ze was thinking in his heart, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, you will be so embarrassed by this that you will m yourself into the wall to kill yourself.


    Through the red veil, Mu Zi Ling could hear the guests whispering. It seemed like they were preparing to watch a good y.

 Chapter 7

    <b><u><span>Chapter 7: Messing with the little uncle</u></b>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at the ground and saw a little pig that had already fallen asleep. Mu Zi Ling really wanted to curse at this point.


    <span>Before, she had seen someone marry with a chicken and had always thought that it was crazy. However, who knew that Long Xiao Ze would be even crazier and brought a pig for her to marry!


    <span>Some things could be tolerated, but some things could not. He wanted to see her be and humiliated? Was Long Xiao Ze¡¯s brain filled with water to think that he could y her so easily?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t show any changes in her expressions or mood. She onlyughed and said, ¡°Hurry, we can¡¯t miss the auspicious time. Quickly, this Princess has to pay respects to the heaven and earth with Pig Highness.¡± Mu Zi Ling purposefully said ¡°Pig Highness¡± loudly.


    <span>After she said those words, the room went silent. Long Xiao Ze couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. What happened to running into a wall because of embarrassment? She wasughing! And even¡­..


    <span>Long Xiao Ze immediately started to stutter, ¡°You¡­ You dare say Third Brother is a pig!¡±


    <span>Everyone who was present was scared out of their wits by what Long Xiao Ze had said. They didn¡¯t even dare to breath too loudly.


    <span>¡°This Princess never said anything like that. Today is this Princess¡¯ and the Qi King¡¯s marriage. You brought over a pig to marry this Princess. Doesn¡¯t that just mean that the Qi King is a pig? Why would there be a problem for this Princess to call it Pig Highness?¡±


    <span>As Mu Zi Ling said this, she looked at the rope in Long Xiao Ze¡¯s hand that was leashing the pig. Then facing the masters of the ceremony she gently said, ¡°Continue with the marriage.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was suddenly struck dumb. How could this woman be so shameless? This clearly was not what he meant! He only wanted to humiliate her.


    <span>No, he can''t let her bow to the heaven and earth with a pig. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he recognized the pig as his Third Brother? If his Third Brother heard about this, he would most definitely peel ayer of his skin off!


    <span>¡°Wait! Third sister-inw, the head seats doesn''t have any elders, let''s just skip the bowing part and go straight into the bridal chambers.¡± hurriedly stopped Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>¡°Are you sure we should go straight into the bridal chambers?¡± Mu Zi Ling evillyughed.


    <span>¡°Yes, go straight into the bridal chambers.¡± Long Xiao Ze said without even hesitating, but his heart still felt panicky. He felt that something was wrong, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.


    <span>¡°Lead the way! This Princess wants to enter the bridal chambers with Little Feather.¡± Not caring about what the others would see, she took off her bridal veil and carried the soundly asleep pig out of the auditorium.


    <span>Little Feather?


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu heard Mu Zi Ling call the pig Little Feather, while even go into the bridal chambers with it, he almost cried out in fear. He had originally wanted to humiliate Mu Zi Ling. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would flip the situation and humiliate his Third Brother instead.


    <span>Was this the quiet and shy Mu Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss? He had heard that Mu Zi Ling was an idiot, but why didn¡¯t that seem to be the case now?


    <span>Everyone present was also struck dumb.


    <span>The Princess had just called the pig ¡°Little Feather.¡± Little Feather*? Xiao Yu? That name was awfully simr to the Qi King''s name.


    <span>The Princess had even wanted to go into the bridal chamber with that pig! It wouldn''t be good if the Qi King found out about this. They all looked sympathetically at Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze recovered from the shock, he angrily warned everyone, ¡°No one here today is allowed to let the Qi King know what happened! Anyone who leaks the information will be killed without mercy!¡±


    <span>After that, he hurriedly followed after Mu Zi Ling¡¯s footsteps, leaving behind a room full of people not knowing whether to leave or stay. Who did they offend? They were only here to attend the wedding.


    <span>A supposedly happy moment turned into a farce. Not only was the marriage ceremony notpleted, the guests were all scared and frightened. Every one of them regretted that they came to attend.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling followed the matchmaker into the Yu Han Pce. This was the ce that Long Xiao Yu lived in. Right when she was about to go in...


    <span>¡°Wait! Third sister-inw, quickly give me the pig.¡± Long Xiao Ze cried hastily as he hurried over.


    <span>What a joke! If he really let Third Sister-inw take the pig inside, that would be disastrous. His Third Brother had a pet peeve for cleanliness. If he was to know that a pig entered his bedroom, Long Xiao Ze would be done for!


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze was done talking, he reached out to take the rope from Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand. Only then did he see her appearance.


    <span>He was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Third Sister inw was actually so beautiful. Although she may not know how to do anything, she was pretty. Third Brother marrying her wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a bad thing.


    <span>¡°That wouldn¡¯t do. Sixth Prince let Little Feather apany me into the bridal chambers, how can I reject your kindness? Don¡¯t worry. This Princess will ¡°praise¡± your actions today to his highness the Qi King.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling escaped Long Xiao Ze¡¯s stretched out hands. She had purposefully said the word ¡°praise¡± loudly for him to hear. She knew that this was all thought out by Long Xiao Ze. He sure did have guts to think up an idea like this, letting her marry a pig.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze almost kneeled down to her. When did the Mu Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss be so sharp tongued and eloquent? Also, when did he ever tell her to go into the bridal chamber with that stupid pig? Why does she keep misinterpreting what he meant?


    <span>¡°Third Sister, I beg you, please give the pig to me. I promise that I will listen to you from now on.¡± Long Xiao Ze wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He raised up his hand to promise Mu Zi Ling. What was not being able to steal a chicken and losing rice? What was grabbing a rock to smash one¡¯s own foot?**


    <span>He wanted topromise just like this? She didn''t even have enough fun yet.


    <span>Not taking Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words seriously, Mu Zi Ling purposefully said slowly, ¡°Give you it for what? This Princess still wants to bring it in.¡±


    <span>¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Third Sister-inw, I know I was wrong. Shouldn¡¯t it be fine now that I admit to my mistakes? Just think of me as a fart and let me go.¡± Long Xiao Ze shook both of his hands in panic.


    <span>Why is he so stupid that he brought a pig over? He could¡¯ve brought over anything, yet why did he have to bring over a pig? However, it was already far toote to regret his decisions.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at him mockingly. At this moment even the word fart was used.


    <span>If he had known earlier, then why did he do it?


    <span>She threw the rope to Xie, who was standing off to the side. ¡° Xie, pull it down to make some roasted pig. This Princess is hungry.¡±


    <span>Waking up so early today, Mu Zi Ling didn''t even want to continue ying with him. It would be better for her to catch up on some sleep.


    <span>Plus, she never actually wanted to bring the pig inside. She only wanted to scare Long Xiao Ze a little bit. Who knew that he could be so easily scared? With his small guts, he still dared to mess with her?


    <span>This was Long Xiao Yu¡¯s bedroom. She had not forgotten that the Long Xiao Yu that she haven''t meet yet, had mysophobia. It would be terrible if she offended him just because of a pig.


    <span>*y on words. Mu Zi Ling is calling the pig ¡°Xiao Yu Zi¡± which trantes to Little Feather. The Third Brother is called Xiao Yu, but just different words.


    <span>** Basically, he tried to get the advantage but instead only ended up worse off

 Chapter 8

    <b><u><span>Chapter 8: A suspicious new house.</u></b>


    <span>¡°Wha¡­ what?¡± Long Xiao Ze was shocked to the point of being speechless.


    <span>His mood suddenly raised from being in hell to being in heaven. Was there anyone who could mess with someone like this? How was Third Sister-inw better than him at messing with people?


    <span>¡°Yes, roasted pig would be good.¡± Long Xiao Ze said along foolishly.


    <span>He had decided that in this lifetime, he would see all pigs as his enemy. They made him suffer such a big loss today. If he ever saw a pig again, he would kill and eat it.


    <span>He would also need to report to his Third Brother. What kind of woman had he married? She was even this beautiful.


    <span>Perhaps she would be a trouble in the future. She could even mess with people with so easily. He must tell Third Brother to be careful of her, so that he wouldn¡¯t be yed by her.


    <span>¡°Sixth Prince, go and tell his highness the Qi King about your achievements. Tell him that you have already guided this Princess to the manor. This Princess has already prepared you a big gift. In a bit, there will be a lot of bees and butterflies to greet you.¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s lips curved up slightly andughed mysteriously.


    <span>The honey dew she rubbed onto his hand earlier was about to take effect. Letting him go to the Qi King¡¯s side would allow the bees greet and group around this King that she had not yet seen. Take a look at thisdy¡¯s meeting gift.


    <span>Hmf! He married her, yet he didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    <span>After talking, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t care about Long Xiao Ze getting mussed up in the windy weather. She instructed the servants who were standing off to the side, then walked through the doors by herself.


    <span>Xie looked at her Young Miss with a face full of warship. Young Miss was really amazing. She was even able to y with the Sixth Prince until he spun in circles, and even resentfully lead his pig away.


    <span>In a high building not far away, Long Xiao Yu observed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s every move since she entered the manor. Long Xiao Yu¡¯s martial arts were a profound mystery.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Ze¡¯s every word was heard clearly by him. However, the air grew colder as time passed by.


    <span>Even the two shadow guards secretly hiding couldn''t help but tremble.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly and showed a trace of interest. His thin lips opened and said each word slowly, ¡°Mu, Zi, Ling.¡±


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei, who were hiding in the dark, saw that Long Xiao Yu kept staring at Qi King Manor. They thought that His Highness was watching a y from the sidelines, but didn¡¯t think that he was staring at the new Princess. They both stared nkly at the scene.


    <span>When had the cold and expressionless Qi King ever looked at a woman? Not only had he watched her for half a day already, but he was also staring at her the whole entire time! They stared at the sky, wondering if red rain was going to fall.*-


    <span>Right when the doors to the room were opened...


    <span>¡°Sss¡± Mu Zi Ling sucked in a breath of cold air


    <span>It really was simr to its name, Yu Han Pce. How was this a new room? A chill came out of her body. There was a trace of a dominating breath in the air. Just by a nce one could tell that the owner of this ce must not be offended.


    <span>Other than the pair of long red candles and a big red sandalwood marriage bed in the room, there wasn''t any festivity.


    <span>The closer she walked, the colder and denser the air became. The candle swayed, making everything seem mysterious and dark.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was already tired after this whole day, and she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. She took off the phoenix crown on top of her head. Then she started to take off the wedding dressyer byyer.


    <span>She careless threw the clothes on the ground. She was now left with a thinyer of under clothes. She walked towards the bed¡¯s side and was ready to lie down when she saw a door towards the back of the bed.


    <span>It felt like the room¡¯s coldness came from that direction.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, out of curiosity went over there and pushed open the door. She discovered that the room in there was twice as big as the one she was in previously.


    <span>Inside, it was very luxurious and had noble furnishment. There was also a hot water spring pool. It was not known where the water came from. How was it that it could still preserve its temperature such a cold room?


    <span>There was also a veryrge bed. Long Xiao Yu sure knew how to live a luxurious life. Mu Zi Ling looked at everything around her in awe and admiration. She noticed that thin strands of white smoke seeped out from under the bed sheets on the bed.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling realized that this coldness felt very familiar. She then subconsciously walked over to the bed and touched it with her small hands.


    <span>Cold! Really cold!


    <span>She lifted the bed sheets. It was the Ice Jade bed! Wasn''t this the Ice Jade bed that brought her to this world?


    <span>She had looked for it in Mu Manor for a while, but wasn''t able to find it. So it had been here this whole time.


    <span>It was because of this bed that she was sent to this crazy world. Since she found the bed again, doesn''t this mean that she could go back?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart filled with excitement. She thought back to the scene of when she arrived here. Thinking that she could now go back, she started to feel nervous.


    <span>As she thought about it, she also turned and flipped around in the bed, changing positions.


    <span>This isn¡¯t right, this isn''t right either!


    <span>She took off the bed sheet that was covering the bed, revealing the Ice Jade that released puffs of white smoke into the air. Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t waste anymore time andid onto the bed again. She then fell asleep not long after that.


    <span>In her dream¡­


    <span>¡°Girl, you are not originally from this world. You are only here because of destiny. Everything will rely on fate from now on.¡± Mu Zi Ling saw a white haired olddy waving at her, but couldn''t see the olddy¡¯s face for some reason.


    <span>¡°Grandma, who are you? Why am I not in that world anymore?¡± However, the olddy¡¯s face became blurry and she was instead replied with a dead silence.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart felt heavy. Her only hope had been shattered. Did she really have to spend the rest of her life here? Was there really no way to go back?


    <span>Sheid on the bed with tears flowing down the corners of her eyes continuously. The tears immediately turned to ice when it made contact with the Ice Jade bed.


    <span> -


    <span>Long Xiao Ze still didn''t understand what Mu Zi Ling meant when she said a lot of bees and butterflies would be greeting him.


    <span>He narcissistically touched his own face. Maybe she meant that he was too handsome, so he would attract butterflies and bees? The more he thought of it, the happier he became.


    <span>This woman sure had good vision. Although he was not as handsome and revered as his Third Brother, he could still be counted as handsome and good looking.


    <span>He decided to go look for his Third Brother and brag about his magnificence.


    <span>Suddenly a ¡°buzz buzz¡± sound could be heard behind him. He turned around to see what it was¡­.


    <span>*same saying as ¡°when the sunes up from the west¡±

 Chapter 9

    <span>Chapter 9: Meeting


    <span>¡°The heck! Bees?! Ahhhh! Third Brother save me!¡± Long Xiao Yu was frightened by the sudden appearance of the bees. He let out a miserable scream and ran.


    <span>At this moment, he was really regretting not listening to his Third Brother to practice his martial arts. With his jack-of-all-trades-master-of-none martial arts right now, he couldn¡¯t even dodge the bees and could only run.


    <span>The bees behind him kept increasing in number. They were chasing him and seemed as though they wouldn¡¯t stop unless they were killed.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu finally understood that Mu Zi Ling must have rubbed something on him to attract the bees.


    <span>However, when did Mu Zi Ling do this? Howe he didn¡¯t notice anything?


    <span>This was what she meant by attracting butterflies and bees. There are no butterflies, but there was arge group of bees. Long Xiao Ze was about to copse, and he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    <span>Rumors said that she was dumb and stupid. How were those rumors true?! She was so eloquent and sinister!<span>?!


    <span>In the end, Long Xiao Ze finally brought the crowd of bees to Long Xiao Yu¡¯s side.


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu saw the ck cloud chasing after Long Xiao Ze, his cold eyes wrinkled. He pulled out his sword. A sword slid through the air and the bees were all annihted and fell to the ground.


    <span>At this moment Long Xiao Ze was panting. He was stung so many times by those bees that he was covered with bumps. Even when he was talking, he spoke with a lisp from all those stings. It was hrious.


    <span>¡°Third¡­ Third¡­ Third brother, Third Si.. Sister in..w¡­ She¡­ she.. Poi.. poisoned.. m¡­ me¡­¡± Gui Ying and Gui Mei who were hiding in the shadows couldn¡¯t help butugh, and almost revealed themselves.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu coldly nced at him. Without caring much about him, Long Xiao Yu made a hand gesture. Gui Ying then came out from the shadows. ¡°Take him to Yu Pce for three days.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± said Gui Ying as he walked toward Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze suddenly bounced up, ¡°Wha.. what?? I.. I¡­ don¡­ don''t.. want t¡­ to go.¡±


    <span>In the past whenever he did something wrong, his third brother would take him to Yu Pce. That ruthless ce was not physical torture but mental torture.


    <span>It wasn¡¯t physically painful, but rather pain for the heart! In the past he could at the most stay there for one day, before he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. But this time he have to stay for three days!


    <span>Why was it always him that was getting hurt?! What did he do wrong? Didn¡¯t he only bring over a group of bees?!


    <span>However, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t even care about him. He was looking out in the distance. Long Xiao Ze also looked at the direction that Long Xiao Yu was looking at. That direction was towards Qi King¡¯s Manor, specifically Yu Han Pce.


    <span>He instantly understood, and his heart felt more sorrowful. Third Brother really knew what happened today. What can he do now? He really didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose¡­ Who knew that Mu Zi Ling would be so ferocious.


    <span>His tone was weak as he tried to exin, ¡°Third¡­ Third brother, Lis¡­ Listen to.. m¡­ my exnation. Its no.. not.. what you ar...are.. thinking.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before he was dragged off ruthlessly by Gui Ying. He had never been yed so badly by a woman before. He had decided to hug her thigh after this


    <span>(TL note: The phrase "hugging a thigh" means to rely on or stick to someone.)


    <span>If he couldn¡¯t beat her, then he would just stick to her like a dog! Third Sister inw was better at ying people than he was.


    <span>And that pig¡­ It better had be a roasted pig already. If not, he would let it see how he would handle it when hees back.


    <span>What Long Xiao Ze did not know was that in the near future, because of what happened today and that already roasted pig, how long he will have to stay in Yu Pce, and how much heart wrecking torture he would go through.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu looked off into the distance. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. No one could guess what he was thinking about.


    <span> _


    <span>At night, Long Xiao Yu went back to his bedroom. His eyes were full of disgust when he saw the clothes littered on the floor upon opening the door. He did not see Mu Zi Ling anywhere.


    <span>He saw that the doors to the inner room were opened. His eyes turned cold and revealed a very frightening aura. He walked towards the inner room with a gloomy face.


    <span>First it was clothes all over the floor, now it was bed sheets all over the floor.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes were shing with an uncontroble me of anger. Then he saw Mu Zi ling sleeping on the Ice Jade bed with only under garments on.


    <span>He furrowed his brows and waved his hands. A gust of wind picked the nkets up from off the ground. Then he tightly wrapped Mu Zi Ling with the bed sheets


    <span>This woman even dared to sleep on the Ice Jade bed. However, she did not know martial arts, and she couldn¡¯t feel the internal force. Normal people couldn¡¯t even bear to stand close to the bed, but she could sleep on it.


    <span>Since she first entered the Manor, she had already changed the ways people thought of her and proven the rumors wrong. Who exactly was she?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a killing intent. He pulled out the soft sword by his hips and walked towards her.


    <span>Right when he was about to strike Mu Zi Ling, he saw her eyes flowing with tears murmuring..


    <span>¡°Why can¡¯t I go back? Why am I a person from that world? Ice Jade bed, it was you that brought me to this ce. Quickly bring me back.. Old Ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    <span>Although she was speaking very quietly, Long Xiao Yu still heard it.


    <span>What was this woman talking about? What world? Want to go back? Mu Zi Ling, who are you? His eyes shed strangely and the killing intent in his eyes unconsciously disappeared. He looked at Mu Zi Ling carefully.


    <span>Momentster, Long Xiao Yu put away his soft sword. Then he picked up Mu Zi Ling with the sheets and walked out the door without any expression.


    <span>Suchrge movements woke up the sleeping Mu Zi Ling. Why was she floating in mid air? Right when she wanted to move and struggle, she noticed that her hands and feet were bounded and can¡¯t move.


    <span>Was she being kidnapped? Who has the guts to kidnap someone in Qi King¡¯s Manor?! She was filled with anger and was about to look at the face of that person. She has not gotten a chance to look, and was heartlessly thrown on a bed by her ¡°kidnapper¡±.


    <span>¡°Ah!¡± Mu Zi Ling scream and burst out of anger. She angrily looked towards the culprit that threw her on the bed, ¡°Do you understand that¡­.¡±


    <span>Before she can finish, she was stunned.


    <span>She sucked in a cold breath. My god¡­ What kind of face was this...


    <span>It was as beautiful as carved ice jade. His eyes were as deep as ice. This person had a kingly aura of a person who could take over the world. He was extremely breathtaking and soul sucking.


    <span>It was not even exaggerating to say that he could make any woman in this world fall in love with him. Just looking at him made a person feel cold.


    <span>¡°Are you done staring?¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold voice carried a tant tone of disgust.


    <span>Then he took out a ck handkerchief, and carefully wiped every finger as if he touched something really disgusting.

 Chapter 10

    <u><b><span>Chapter 10: Rape, Virgin Blood on a White Cloth</b></u>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked into the cold eyes of the man. His disdainful actions made her choke on her words.


    <span>She wasn¡¯t a gue. He had only carried her. Even if he was handsome, was it really necessary to feel so disgusted?


    <span>Thinking like that, she was about to explode again however she was suppressed by his powerful aura, and slowly shrunk back instead. She shook her head, then she nodded her head. Her instincts were telling her that the man in front of her should not be touched nor angered.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu coldly looked on at her every move. She looked very silly!


    <span>Just a few moments ago, in her anger, she had resembled a wild lion. Now, she looked like a little sheep who didn''t know what it did wrong. Most of his anger had already disappeared.


    <span>His eyes shed with a sense of interest, and he slowly walked towards her. His perfect, handsome face didn¡¯t show any expression as he leaned in closer. He looked down and observed her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling realized that the man was slowly getting closer to her. She was suddenly hit with a fragrant smell of plum. She couldn¡¯t help but breathe in. It felt as if her heart, liver and lungs were all filled with his scent.


    <span>Her heart started beating faster. This was the first time she had ever been so close to a man. Her pale white face had turned bright red. She wanted to back away, however she wasn''t able to move as she was wrapped too tightly in the sheets..


    <span>Mu Zi Ling hurriedly said, ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯te any closer.. If youe any closer, I will call for people toe in.¡±


    <span>The manpletely ignored her words. Only after getting closer to her did he ambiguously say, ¡°Call for people? I, this King was in the bridal chamber with my princess. Who would dare toe in?¡±


    <span>As he said that, his warm breath lingered on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s beautiful face. It made her feel weird, as if she was getting shocked by electricity. Her ears turnedpletely red.


    <span>However, that was not what Mu Zi Ling was thinking about. What had he just said then? This King? Bridal chamber?


    <span>Bam! A sh of light went off inside her head.


    <span>Although both her hands and her feet were wrapped tightly in the sheets, Mu Zi Ling was still able to roll herself to the edge of the bed.


    <span>Was he¡­ No, he can''t be.. How could she have such bad luck? She carefully asked, ¡°Are you.. Are you Long Xiao Yu?


    <span>¡°How dare you say this King¡¯s name.¡± Long Xiao Yu said coldly, he suddenly stood up.


    <span>This woman sure had a lot of guts. In this world, the number of people who would dare say his name can be counted on ten fingers. However here she was, shouting it out so brazenly.


    <span>After he yelled at Mu Zi Ling, she was speechless. He really was Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>No wonder he acted like he she had a gue when he touched her. It turned out that the rumors about him being a clean freak was true. Did he now want to¡­.


    <span> Seeing that he looked disgusted by her and was very distant from other people, he probably wouldn''t do anything . He was probably just trying to scare her.


    <span>Just by hearing his cold voice, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Normally she was fearless and calm. Now, she felt listless.


    <span>She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. All she did was say his name, was there really a need for such a reaction?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked up and gathered all her courage before saying, ¡°Your Highness, names are given to be called. This princess doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with it. If this princess offended your highness, then please forgive me.¡±


    <span>One moment this woman is scared, another moment she¡¯s drifting off, and the next moment she''s full of courage. This woman changes her face faster than someone can flip a book.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were so deep, that you couldn''t tell what he was thinking about.


    <span>After a while, he returned to his senses and walked towards the door, intending to leave. His cold voice floated into her ears as he left, ¡°In the future, without this King¡¯s permission, you are not allowed to go into the inner room.¡±


    <span>He... He left just like that?


    <span>Phew. Mu Zi Ling let out a breath. She had been frightened to death!


    <span>This guy was very powerful!


    <span>Inner room? Was he talking about the luxurious bedroom inside? She didn''t care whether or not she could go in there. She wouldn''t be able to go back to her world anyways. The Ice Jade bed would just have to stay there for now. She would look for a chance in the future to inspect it further.


    <span>However, for now she would just have to live with this man. Although he looked good, everything he did made her feel as if she was on a roller coaster, moving up and down. It was a good thing that her mental strength was strong, otherwise she would definitely develop heart problems.


    <span>She could sacrifice anything but her pride. If she epted defeat so easily, then she wouldn''t be Mu Zi Ling. Whatever happened, she would just have to live with it. Since she married Long Xiao Yu, she shouldn''t expect a calm future..


    <span>Having a husband was simr to having a tiger. Although they scared her to death, she wouldn''t allow that to be the reason for her to lose self esteem and pride!


    <span>From now on, Qi King¡¯s Manor would be her home, and Long Xiao Yu could very well be the only person she would be able to rely on. No matter how cold or how distant he was, she had to get used to it.


    <span>After such a long day, she didn''t think more into it. Instead she disentangled herself from the bed sheets, pulled up the nkets, and went to sleep.


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was hurriedly woken up the next morning by Xie, ¡°Young Miss, hurry and wake up. A servant from the Royal Pce hase, and said she was sent here by the Empress Dowager to retrieve the handkerchief of chastity.¡±


    <span>¡°What?¡± Mu Zi Ling knew that anyone who came from the Royal Pce wouldn''t hold any good intentions, but she didn¡¯t think that they would want the handkerchief of chastity.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly remembered that in the ancient times, they would always check on the second day of a marriage to see if there was any blood. This was so that they could check a woman¡¯s virginity.


    <span>Everyone in the world knew that Qi King would never touch a woman. Now that Empress Dowager was sending people here, wasn¡¯t she just trying to humiliate her?


    <span>If she was stumped and lost on the first round, then she wouldn''t be Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>She quick-wittedly grabbed the white handkerchief she had thrown near the bedside. Then she took out a needle from the Ster System and asked Xie, ¡°Xie are you afraid of pain?¡±


    <span>Xie shook her head, ¡°No, I am not afraid of pain!¡±


    <span>¡°Then stretch out your hand¡± said Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Xie stretched out her hand. Then Mu Zi Ling took out a silver needle and pricked a part of Xie¡¯s hand.


    <span>¡°Xie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m scared of needles.¡± Mu Zi Ling looked at her again. Then she hurriedly picked up the white handkerchief and wiped the blood onto it.


    <span>Apart from getting pricked by needles Mu Zi Ling wasn''t afraid of anything. In her past life, she would rather drink medicine for a few more days than get a shot when sick.


    <span>After seeing the blood on the handkerchief in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands, Xie finally understood what Mu Zi Ling wanted to do.


    <span>Her Young Miss wanted to use this as the handkerchief of chastity. Thank goodness her Young Miss was smart, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t have been any way out of being humiliated.


    <span>Xie sillilyughed and shook her head, ¡°Don''t worry Young Miss . It didn''t hurt at all. It felt like getting stung by a mosquito.¡±


    <span>Suddenly an old woman walked into the room, ¡°This old servant greets Princess.¡±


    <span>¡°You may rise. What are you here for?¡± Mu Zi Ling asked calmly.


    <span>¡°Thank you princess. I was sent here by Empress Dowager to retrieve the handkerchief of chastity.¡± Li Ma Ma said with a congrattory face.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 11

    <span>Chapter 11: He heard it?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rejoiced quietly in her heart. It was a good thing that she reacted quickly in emergencies. She had just prepared the handkerchief.


    <span>She gave the handkerchief to Xie, and Xie handed it over to Li Ma Ma.


    <span>Li Ma Ma took the handkerchief. When she looked at it, a look of astonishment appeared on her face. Then she respectfully said, ¡°Princess, you will have to go and pay your respects to the Empress Dowagerter.¡±


    <span>What? Pay respect?


    <span>There were so many tigers and wolves in the Royal Pce. If she went in by herself, wouldn¡¯t she be crushed into mush?


    <span>(TL note: Mu Zi Ling wasparing the people in the pce to beasts)


    <span>Although the situation wasn''t that bad, but it was about the same. Being surrounded by so many annoying people would be really disgusting. It would be better if she could dy visiting the Royal Pce for a few more days, so that she could understand a bit more about the Royal Pce before she headed over. That way she could n and get ready for battle.


    <span>¡°This Princess doesn''t feel very well today. My legs feel weak, and I can''t get out of bed. You can report to the Empress Dowager that I will go and pay my respects at another date.¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s movements were slow, and embarrassment showed on her face.


    <span>She didn¡¯t know if Empress Dowager would believe her or not. However, she didn''t care about it anymore. She had already given her the handkerchief of chastity. What else could the Empress Dowager do to her?


    <span>When Xie, who stood off to the side, heard what Mu Zi Ling said, her face turnedpletely red. How could the Young Miss be so straightforward? She wasn¡¯t being reserved at all.


    <span>Li Ma Ma saw Mu Zi Ling¡¯s appearance and her own face also turned red. She then looked down at the handkerchief in her hand.


    <span>Could it be that his highness the Qi King really was pampering the princess?


    <span>Suddenly, there were sounds of doors opening from the inner room and Long Xiao Yu walked in without any expression.


    <span>¡°This servant pays his respects to his highness the Qi King.¡± said Li Ma Ma as she bowed simultaneously.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly became dumbfounded, and almost fell off the bed. Why was this guy here?!


    <span>Didn''t he leavest night? When did hee in here? Howe she didn''t notice anything?


    <span>If he came out from the inner room, then doesn''t that mean that he heard everything that she had said earlier?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly looked at Long Xiao Yu. Who knew that Long Xiao Yu was also looking at her. She started to breath faster. She held her hands together tightly and lowered her head.


    <span>She didn''t dare to look at Long Xiao Yu right now. Did he know? Was he about to expose her? It was ok if she lost face, but lying to the Empress Dowager would result in her losing her head.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu watched Mu Zi Ling¡¯s actions and expressions. He seemed to know what Mu Zi Ling was thinking about. He didn''t say anything and instead, he looked coldly at Mu Zi Ling


    <span>As for Mu Zi Ling, even though her head was bowed and her facial expression couldn¡¯t be seen, but her heart was as turmoiled as a roaring sea.


    <span>What should she do now? Long Xiao Yu was about to expose her. It was only the second day of the marriage and she had alreadymitted an imperial crime. She would have to say goodbye to this world soon. Would she be able to go back if she died?


    <span>A few momentster, Long Xiao Yu slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Rest well£¬ today, the Empress Dowager won''t me you.¡±


    <span>After she heard what he said, she quickly raised her head. Her face was full of surprise, and her ears had turned red.


    <span>This guy really had heard everything she said. Then did this also mean that he had heard what she said about the handkerchief of chastity?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling confusedly raised her head and looked up at Long Xiao Yu. She was somewhat shocked and confused.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn''t exposed her, instead he had even told her to ¡°Rest well.¡± That must have been because she said she didn''t feel very well.


    <span>When he said ¡°Empress Dowager wouldn''t me you,¡± her heart which was worried and full of anxiety calmed down.


    <span>Why was he helping her?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words sounded like words of reassurance. This made her feel very relieved. Now, Empress Dowager couldn''t cut her into pieces.


    <span>Suddenly, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She lowered her head and smiled sillily. Although this man was very cold, he wasn''t that bad.


    <span>When Li Ma Ma heard him she had also been very surprised. She assumed that his highness the Qi Wang just admitted that he and the princess did itst night.


    <span>Old granny Li¡¯s heart throbbed. She only listened and didn''t dare ask any further. She then quietly left.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu nced at the woman who was stupidity giggling. His expression could not be seen. He then left without saying anything else.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, his highness the Qi King left.¡± Xie looked at Mu Zi Ling confusingly. Why was the Young Miss giggling? She didn''t even notice that his highness the Qi King had left.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling recovered from her giggling and said, ¡°Xie, go and prepare breakfast. Once we are done eating, we will go and explore the manor.¡±


    <span>Since she would be living here from now on, she would have to understand her surroundings first. She had decided that from now on she would cling onto Long Xiao Yu, like a reliable tree. As long as the tree didn''t fall, she also wouldn''t fall.


    <span>¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± replied Xie and left.


    <span>Royal Pce


    <span>After Li Ma Ma went back to the Royal pce, she reported everything that happened at Qi Wang¡¯s manor to Empress Dowager.


    <span>p! ¡°What! Did Qi Wang say all that himself?!¡± On the Phoenix chair, wearing a golden Phoenix robe sat the elegant and gentle-looking Empress Dowager. One of her hands pped her arm rest. Her fingers gripped the handkerchief of chastity tightly in her hand.


    <span>Empress Dowager could never have thought that Long Xiao Yu would actually any of this. Didn''t this clearly mean that he admitted to doing it with the princess?


    <span>All these years, she had deliberately tried to get rid of Long Xiao Yu, but she had never seeded.


    <span>Originally she had thought that Long Xiao Yu would deny and refuse this marriage, so that she could pin a crime on his head. However, she didn''t expect that Long Xiao Yu would actually agree so quickly.


    <span>However, it didn''t matter whether he agreed or disagreed. He married a waste who wouldn''t be of much use him. She could also use this to her advantage, and make him into a joke for the world tough at.


    <span>However, this had only been the second day of the marriage, yet they had already given her such a big surprise. How could she swallow her anger?


    <span>¡°Yes, this old servant heard it with my own ears. His highness the Qi King personally said that the Princess should rest well.¡± Li Ma Ma lowered her head after she was done talking. She was afraid that she might say something wrong and offend the Empress Dowager.


    <span>There was a strange, dark glint in the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°In a few days there will be a royal feast. When the timees, invite the Qi Princess into the Royal Pce.¡±


    <span>That waste of a person Mu Zi Ling, even daring to work with Long Xiao Yu to use that handkerchief of chastity to dodge her attacks.

 Chapter 12

    <u><b><span>Chapter 12: The zither''s alluring sounds</b></u>


    <span>After fighting Long Xiao Yu for so long, there would be no way that she didn''t understand him. Yet never did she think that Long Xiao Yu would actually touch Mu Zi Ling She must''ve really underestimated Mu Zi Ling¡¯s skills if she actually made Long Xiao Yu admit such a thing..


    <span> -


    <span>Once they finished their breakfast, Mu Zi Ling took Xie along with her to explore the Qi King¡¯s Manor. Yesterday, she wore a bridal veil over her head, so she couldn''t see anything. Once she took off the bridal veil, she had been immediately taken to the Yu Han Pce. Not once did she have chance to carefully look at her surroundings. She had no idea that the Qi King¡¯s Manor was this huge.


    <span>All the decorations were just luxurious enough to still radiate a dignified and magnificent aura. They were elegant but didn''tck taste. Mu Zi Ling stopped as she gazed at her surroundings. The back garden was evenrger and prettier than the gardens she saw on T.V. It was resembled the differences between the mortal world and the heavens.


    <span>They walked all the way to the You Shui Pavilion. The scenery there was very beautiful, and it was also very quiet and secluded. No one else was here, other than them.


    <span>You Shui Pavilion had two floors. Mu Zi Ling had originally wanted to take a look at the second floor but couldn''t find a way up. Could it be that one had to fly up there?


    <span>In this world, though there was qing gong. Long Xiao Yu¡¯s martial arts must be strong.


    <span>(TL Note: ¡°Qing Gong¡± is a martial arts that allows user¡¯s body to be faster and jump higher.)


    <span>Only he would think of this sort of design. This way he wouldn''t be bothered by anyone. If hemitted a crime, no one could find out. Mu Zi Ling silently pursed her lips.


    <span>¡°Xie, go find me a zither.¡±


    <span>In her past life, whenever she was stressed from work, she would y the zither to get rid of the stress. Looking at this beautiful scenery, Mu Zi Ling suddenly felt the urge to y the zither.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, what do you need the zither for?¡± Xie asked confusedly. Her Young Miss had never been taught how to y the zither.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at how stunned Xie was, and she understood what Xie was thinking about. Mu Zi Ling onlyughed and said, ¡°Hurry, go and look for it. I will surprise you with it.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± Xie replied, a before running off.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling found a spot to sit down. Her feet were sore and hurting, so she took off her shoes and socks.


    <span>She started the Ster System, and the took out an elixir that could cure pain and aches from her sleeve. Then she started to massage the elixir into her feet.


    <span>While Mu Zi Ling was massaging her feet in relief, she didn¡¯t realize that Long Xiao Yu had been watching everything she did on the second floor.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu had originally nned to take a nap. However although Mu Zi Ling and Xie didn''t make any sounds when they arrived, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s subconscious instincts still woke him up when they stepped foot inside the Pavilion.


    <span>Expressionlessly, he moved to sit on his bed, while looking down at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The pavilion¡¯s design was very special. When looked down from the second floor, it was as if looking through transparent ss, but when looked up from the first floor, one could only see darkness.


    <span>As he watched Mu Zi Ling take off her shoes when there was no one around, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual emotion as well as anger. However, he chose to ignore it.


    <span>Momentster, Xie ran back while carrying a zither.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, I found the zither.¡± Xie walked over as she gasped for breath.


    <span>¡°Set it down here. Look at how rushed you were. Go rest for a bit, I will y the zither for you.¡± Mu Zi Ling smiled slightly at Xie. She put her shoes back on and then sat down in front of the zither.


    <span>y the zither? Young Miss wanted to y the zither?


    <span>She had been with Young Miss ever since they were young and grew up with her. She had never seen Young Miss learn how to y the zither. Young Miss, could people even listen to your zither without crying in despair? Could this servant not listen to it?


    <span>Xie was thinking sadly to herself. Then she put on a face of bravery as if she was facing death and silentlyforted herself. As long as it was Young Miss ying the zither, even if it was ear piercing and demonic she would still have to listen to it, and act as if it sounded amazing. Her Young Miss was finally interested in something, so she couldn¡¯t let Young Miss down.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling sat down, dropped her eyes and face, and entered the calm world in her mind. Her pale and beautiful fingers were like floating clouds and flowing water as they brushed the zither¡¯s strings. Her pair of clear and limpid eyes contained a charming light. This made people unable to resist her gaze and they would unconsciously be drawn into the music, making them intoxicated.


    <span>Elegant and smooth melody, easy and refined singing:


    <span>The ink has entered the water, creating a flowering ck pool.


    <span>Holding onto thest bits of evening, and picking bamboo to take home.


    <span>If you could see the scenery in my heart with your eyes.


    <span>I will pray for you every step with a lotus flower.


    <span>Those long-living grasses hasten the years of life along.


    <span>With a smile, the beautiful flowers and birds decided fate.


    <span> ¡­¡­


    <span>I only leave behind a cup of budding tea.


    <span>Those long-living grasses hasten the years of life along


    <span>With a smile, the beautiful flowers and birds decide fate.


    <span>(TLnote: My trantion to this song wasn''t that great so please don''tkill me! I have linked the song at the end of the chapter. I highlysuggest you to listen to it!)


    <span>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------<span>


    <span>As it seeps into a pool of water, ink will turn into ck flowers.<span>


    <span>


    <span>Only when thest evening lights arrive do I carry harvested bamboo back home.<span>


    <span>


    <span>If you can see the scenery inside my heart through your eyes.<span>


    <span>


    <span>Then I will nt a lotus for you step by step.<span>


    <span>


    <span>Know that like a field of grass, people will age as the years float by.<span>


    <span>


    <span>The moon, wind, flowers and the birds all smile as their fatees to an end.<span>


    <span>


    <span>Leaving behind a light colored sprout tea.<span>


    <span>


    <span>Know that like a field of grass, people will age as the years float by.<span>


    <span>


    <span>The moon, wind, flowers and the birds all smile as their fatees to an end.


    <span>


    <span>(Panda Note: Lol I tried to edit the song for but some parts like the sprout tea and the second line confused me (what even is sprout tea) )


    <span>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    <span>Finishing the song, the rising sounds of the zither reached higher and higher. It was as if it was a fog slowly creeping through the heart.


    <span>Xie, who was sitting off to the side, had already been immersed deeply into the music.


    <span>¡°Xie, Xie, how was it?¡± Mu Zi Ling looked at Xie, who seemed dumbstruck and stupefied. She seemed to doubt her abilities earlier, but now she was entranced by the music.


    <span>¡°Young¡­. Young Miss, you¡­ you knew how to y the zither? You can even sing? It sounded so good. I have never heard anything so beautiful in my life. Young Miss looked so beautiful just then, like a goddess descending to the mortal world!¡±


    <span>Xie said excitedly. It was so incredible! Young Miss was actually so amazing! When did Young Miss learn to y the zither? Howe she didn¡¯t know?


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed naughtily, ¡°Do you want to learn? In the future when there¡¯s a chance, I can teach you.¡± Mu Zi Ling has already considered Xie as her own sister.


    <span>¡°No, no. Young Miss, this servant doesn''t want to learn. This servant only wants to listen to Young Miss y it.¡± said Xie as she shook her head and waved her hands. By no means did she ever want to learn how to y. Just listening to her Young Miss y it was enough.


    <span>¡°Then I will only y the zither for you, ok?¡± Mu Zi Ling''s gentle face was filled with smiles.


    <span>She nodded her head, and then shook her head, ¡°Young Miss should also y for his highness Qi King.¡± If His Highness knew that Young Miss wasn¡¯t useless and without virtues, but but was simply hiding her skills, then he would definitely like it!


    <span>If you want to hear the song that Mu Zi Ling was singing it is here:

 Chapter 13

on that even he didn¡¯t notice. Mu Zi Ling, who exactly are you?Madame has already returned to the Qing An Temple.

 Chapter 14

    <u><b><span>Chapter 14: The Mysterious Boss.</b></u>


    <span>Originally he was heading over to the Qi King¡¯s Manor to look for Long Xiao Yu. However he had unexpectedly run into Mu Zi Ling on the street.


    <span>He could recognize Mu Xi Ling even through the male clothes she was wearing, making him curious.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s the Sixth Prince.¡± reminded Xie.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked toward Long Xiao Ze who had just run towards them. Thinking to herself, she wondered, how could he still recognize her in these clothes? Did Long Xiao Ze have eyes of fire and golden pupils? Then she came up with a crafty scheme.


    <span>(TL note: Fire eyes and golden pupils is referring to someone who can see anything.)


    <span>She looked at the empty wallet on Xie. She then pointed towards arge restaurant not too far away, ¡°Xie, I¡¯m hungry. Let''s go and eat over at the Night and Rain restaurant.


    <span>Xie looked at the restaurant and replied, ¡°Young Miss, that restaurant is the most expensive restaurant in town. Just one dish will cost hundreds of taels. We¡¯ve only brought a few taels with us.¡±


    <span>¡°It¡¯s fine, some one will be treating us.¡± said Mu Zi Ling without thinking. Then she smiled and looked at Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze finally caught up to Mu Zi Ling and gasped for breath, ¡°Third Sister inw, it really was you. Why are you wearing male clothing? I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Where are you two going?¡±


    <span>¡°That restaurant looks pretty good. I want to go eat there.¡± as Mu Zi Ling was talking, she pointed towards Night Rain restaurant.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes followed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s finger. He then dog-legly said, ¡°Third Sister inw you sure have good eyes. Night Rain restaurant is the most famous restaurant here. All of their food is top notch. Let''s go, I will treat you two to a big meal.¡±


    <span>(TL note: ¡°dog leg¡± is used to describe someone who has a sugar coated mouth, or praises a person a lot)


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t expect Long Xiao Yu to be so generous. She had yed him a few days ago, yet he was still being so generous, treating her to a meal.


    <span>She thought that she would have to think up a n to trick him. However, he was a Prince, so his wallet should contain lots of taels. She then stopped being polite, and walked straight into Night Rain restaurant.


    <span>Right as they walked up to the front of Night Rain restaurant, Mu Zi Ling noticed that there was a crowd of people. However, most shops near the Night Rain restaurant were empty. This made her feel very suspicious.


    <span>If there was so many people in this section, why did no one open a shop here? If someone opened up a shop here, then the ie they would receive would be enormous!


    <span>¡°Why does no upy the shops next to Night Rain restaurant?¡± said Mu Zi Ling curiously.


    <span>¡°Young Miss these shops are all in the Night Rain restaurant¡¯s territory. The Night Rain restaurant was opened a year ago, and the people who dined there were all high ranked officials and rich people. In addition the boss was very mysterious. He would always wear a mask, and no one ever saw his appearance. Rumors say that he doesn¡¯t like loud noises, so he bought all the shops around the Night Rain restaurant. The small vendors were also afraid of offending the boss, so no one dared to open a shop near Night Rain restaurant.¡± said Xie mysteriously.


    <span>Mu Xi Ling sighed. Was there really a need to be so tyrannical? Such a great spot, it was a shame that all these shops were empty. It would be superb if she could open up a medical stall here.


    <span>Thinking about this, she wanted a mile after receiving an inch. She asked Long Xiao Ze, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Prince? Don¡¯t you think that the boss will give you some face and sell a shop to you?¡±


    <span>(TL note: ¡°Winning and inch and wanting a feet¡± means that you get a small advantage, but you are taking that further.)


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was confused after he heard the question. He then stupidly asked, ¡°Third Sister inw, I have enough money to spend. What would I need to buy a shop for?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes at him, ¡°It¡¯s not for you to buy. It¡¯s for me to buy.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze became even more confused, ¡°Third Sister inw, are youcking money? I can give you some. You don''t have to buy a shop.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that Long Xiao Ze was generous, but she didn¡¯t know that he was generous to the point of giving her spending money.


    <span>She didn¡¯t want to waste any more words on Long Xiao Ze, andzily said, ¡°I have a use for it.¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, even if you use the royal name, you still won''t be able to buynd from that boss. I tried it once with Fifth brother. However, if you really want to buy a shop, then you can get Third Brother to help. Third Brother would definitely have a way.¡±


    <span>In this world, who wouldn¡¯t give his Third Brother face? If his Third Brother came, even if he wanted the whole street, het would be able buy it.


    <span>Find Long Xiao Yu? She believed that with Long Xiao Yu¡¯s abilities, he was capable of buying it. However, she didn''t want his help, anyways she was too scared to ask. He was so powerful. How could she get him to condescend and help her?


    <span>Furthermore, she didn''t want Long Xiao Yu to know that she opened a medical stall outside. She wasn''t sure if Long Xiao Yu would care, but she still didn''t want him to know. Whatever, she would have to think up of something herself.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shook her head and warned him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will think up something myself. Also, you better not tell him about any of this. If you do, I will let you have a taste of my honey dew every day.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze immediately clung on tightly to his face which was still swollen from bee stings, and said with a face full of caution, ¡°Third Sister inw, rest assured. I wouldn''t tell Third Brother anything.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling satisfyingly nodded, ¡°Let''s go. I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    <span>The three walked into the restaurant together. The restaurant¡¯s decorations had a unique style. With just one look, you could tell that the boss had an extraordinary taste.


    <span>Mu ZI Ling and the other two wanted the wanted the most elegant room on the second floor, and ordered the most expensive dishes.


    <span>With such a big meal, they scammed Long Xiao Ze of all his money.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze has always been very generous, so he didn''t even feel a bit unhappy. .


    <span>In addition the money had been given by his Third Brother, and Third Brother had a lots of money. Mu Zi Ling also didn''t have a single clue that she was using her own household''s money.


    <span>After eating till they were full, they started to walk downstairs. Suddenly they heard an uproar from the third floor once they reached the bottom.


    <span>¡°Look quickly! It¡¯s Boss Ye!¡±


    <span>¡±


    <span>¡°Ie here very often to eat, but this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen Boss Ye.¡±


    <span>¡°He¡¯s so mysterious.¡±


    <span>¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, that person is the Night Rain restaurant¡¯s mysterious boss. This is the first time that I''ve seen him.¡± said Long Xiao Ze to Mu Zi Ling beside him.


    <span>Mu Xi Ling was kind of curious. She looked towards themotion and saw that a man wearing red clothing with a half-silver and half-butterfly mask wasing down the stairs.

 Chapter 15

    <u><b><span>Chapter 15: Saving people</b></u>


    <span>When the man in red walked pass Mu Zi Ling and herpanions, he suddenly came to a stop before slowly turning his head towards Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stared back him. The two stared at each other for a few seconds until the man retracted his gaze and started to walk away.


    <span>As the silhouette disappeared from her sight Mu Zi Ling came back to her senses.


    <span>Although the red-clothed man had a mask on, Mu Zi Ling couldn''t help but notice his familiar clear and alert eyes.


    <span>It felt like she had seen them before.


    <span>However, she had only arrived a few days ago, and today was her first time outside. When had she received a chance to encounter such a mysterious person?


    <span>With him being so mysterious, it was obvious that buying a shop from him would be almost impossible. If she couldn''t buy a shop here, then she would have to go buy a shop elsewhere.


    <span>¡°Let''s go.¡± said Mu Zi Ling to Long Xiao Yu and Xie as she stopped thinking about it. They then proceeded downstairs.


    <span>As they passed a bridge on their way back, they heard somebody call for help, ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked towards the sound. It looked as if someone had fallen into the river. She turned towards Xie and Long Xiao Ze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what happened over there.¡±


    <span>Walking closer to see what happened, it appeared that there really was someone who had fallen into the river. Although a number ofmoners were all surrounding the area while talking amongst each other, no one went down to save the person.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling saw what was happening, she threw off her outer robe silently and threw it towards Xie.


    <span>Putong! She jumped into the water and swam towards the person¡¯s side, before dragging the person to shore.


    <span>¡°Young Miss!¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw!¡± screamed Long Xiao Ze and Xie at the same time. They were both shocked by Mu Zi Ling. Why did she just dive into the water?


    <span>They only recovered when Mu Zi Ling brought the person ashore. Xie cried as she ran over, ¡°Wuuu~ Young Miss, you almost scared this servant to death.¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, why did you¡­.¡± Long Xiao Ze¡¯s face was also full of panic.


    <span>¡°I¡¯m fine, save her first.¡± Mu Zi Ling cut off.


    <span>She looked at the person she had just saved. It was a girl around the age of sixteen or seventeen. Mu Zi Ling put her hands over the girl¡¯s nose and mouth. She had already stopped breathing. She immediately started CPR for the young girl. Mu Zi Ling mmed her small hands onto the young girl¡¯s precordial area methodically.


    <span>Still no response? Without saying a word, she started to execute a extrathoracic cardiac massage.


    <span>Suddenly, the person who had been calling for help, ran over. After seeing that Mu Zi Ling had used her fist to hit her Mistress, and was now pressing down onto her Mistress¡¯s chest, she hurriedly tried to stop Mu Zi Ling, ¡°Stop! What are you doing to my Mistress?!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t have enough time to exin, and only stared at her while she talking in a stern voice, ¡°If you don''t want her to die, then shut up.¡±


    <span>After she spoke, she continued her extrathoracic cardiac massage. She opened the young girl¡¯s jaw and prepared to do an artificial respiration.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling had lectured the maid, she was scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze and Xie, like themoners, were shocked at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s actions.


    <span>¡°Why was that Young man hitting her? And now he¡¯s even trying to kiss her!


    <span>¡°Yeah, he¡¯s in front of so many people, yet he¡¯s still touching her body.¡±


    <span>¡°He should feel ashamed of himself!¡±


    <span> ¡­¡­


    <span>Themoners were all talking about Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°What is Third Sister inw doing? If she wants to save her then why is she hitting her? Now it looks like she is going to kiss that person.¡± murmured Long Xiao Ze with a face full of confusion.


    <span>¡°Young Miss¡­.¡± Xie was also very confused. Right now her Young Miss was in men¡¯s clothes, so why was she kissing the young girl in front so many people? She wanted to stop her but didn''t know what to do.


    <span>¡°Cough¡­. Cough¡­.¡± the young girl on the ground woke up. She coughed up two mouthfuls of water, before slowly opening her eyes.


    <span>Seeing Mu Zi Ling so close to her face, she harshly pushed her away in surprise. What did this man want to do with her?


    <span>The young girl screamed, ¡°Get away from me, you stupid rogue!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was not prepared, so she was pushed onto the ground.


    <span>¡°Young Master!¡± Xie hurried over and helped Mu Zi Ling up. Then she turned towards the young girl and screamed, ¡°What are you doing?! My Young Master just saved you! Why did you push him?!


    <span>¡°Xie, I am fine.¡± assured Mu Zi Ling while holding onto Xie¡¯s hands.


    <span>When the young girl¡¯s maid saw that the young girl was awake, she quickly rushed over and helped her up, ¡°Mistress, Mistress, are you ok? Just now, it was this young man that saved Mistress.¡±


    <span>The maid pointed at the Mu Zi Ling who was putting on her outer robe. Now she knew that Mu Zi Ling really was trying to save her Mistress. However, why did he hit and kiss her Mistress? She looked over at Mu Zi Ling strangely.


    <span>The young girl shook her head and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er, I am fine.¡±


    <span>She looked at the person who saved her. Although she was angry earlier, she decided that this person was rather strange.


    <span>Although no-one else noticed anything, she did. When she pushed that person away earlier, she clearly felt something on that person¡¯s chest. That person was definitely a female!


    <span>Now she was sure of her earlier guess.


    <span>Since she wasn''t wearing a robe earlier, the young girl caught a glimpse of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s chest which was wrapped in white cloth. Through her tight, wet clothes, she also saw the two ear piercings hidden in hair.


    <span>¡°I¡¯m sorry for my actions earlier, I misunderstood you. Thank you for saving my life.¡± The young girl was very confused on why this woman in front of her was dressed in male clothes. Also why had she been kissing her?


    <span>Once she realized that the other person was a female, she wasn¡¯t bother about it anymore. Either way, she was still her savior. She probably had a reason to be dressed in male clothes, so it would be better to not expose her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the young girl¡¯s words, instead, she was focusing to themoners¡¯ gossip.


    <span>Only now did she remember that she was in male clothing. Earlier, she was just trying to save the person and didn''t care. However, what themoners saw was her touching the girl''s chest, and almost kissing her.


    <span>Although she was saving someone in her own eyes, it didn''t mean others would see it the same way. In a narrow-minded person¡¯s eyes she was just a flirtatious yboy. She should probably leave now¡­.

 Chapter 16

    <u><b><span>Chapter 16: Caught while wearing messy clothes.</b></u>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling hurriedly waved her hands, ¡° It¡¯s fine. We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll take a leave first.¡±


    <span>Without waiting for a response, she grabbed Xie with one hand, and Long Xiao Ze with the other and quickly walked away.


    <span>The young woman didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask for their names before Mu Zi Ling and the other two had already disappeared from her vision. She paused then turned to her maid and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er get some people to investigate them.¡±


    <span>She had sneaked down the mountain to look for her elder brother. However she fell into a river by ident because she thought she saw her elder brother.


    <span>Not only was she unable to find her elder brother, she would have lost her life if not for that stranger.


    <span> -


    <span>Elsewhere, Mu Zi Ling pulled Long Xiao Ze and Xie back to the King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>Xie was indifferent, but Long Xiao Ze was ring at the hand that Mu Zi Ling held.


    <span>Why was Third Sister inw holding his hand again? He wanted to let go, but a small voice in his heart told him not to. The ice cold yet yet still pleasant feeling in his palm traveled all the way up to his heart.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, why did you kiss that girl earlier?¡± Xie finally managed to say the words that she had been holding in for the whole journey.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling realized that they had already left behind themoners, she let go of their hands and exined, ¡°That is not called kissing, that is called artificial respiration. I blew air into her mouth, and got her to spit out all the water in her stomach.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw that Mu Zi Ling had let his hand go, and hid the lost feeling in his heart.


    <span>Listening to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s exnation, he was dumbstruck. You can save people that way? Howe he hasn''t heard about it before?


    <span>¡°Then Third Sister inw, if it was a male that had fallen into the river, would you use the same method to save him? Would you also give him artificial respiration?¡± Long Xiao Ze didn''t know why, but he feltpelled to ask.


    <span>¡°Depends on the situation. In front of a doctor, there is no such thing as the boundaries between man and woman.¡± The most important thing was the human life. Who would think about it that much? Mu Zi Ling answered his question without even thinking.


    <span>The ancient times sure was feudal! Everywhere you go, you had to be careful to not to raise up suspicion.


    <span>As Xie listened to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, she was so scared that she was starting to soak in cold sweat. Right now, her Young Miss was the Qi Princess. Although the other party was a girl, they still shouldn¡¯t have such close contact.


    <span>Although his highness the Qi King didn''t have any feelings for the Young Miss right now, she would still have to carefully watch her Young Miss. That way her Young Miss wouldn¡¯t do anything so shocking again. Her Young Miss wasn¡¯t useless and dumb. She believed that one day the Young Miss will impress his highness the Qi King and he would change his opinion of her..


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was secretly d inside. Thank goodness the person Long Xiao Ze saved was a girl.


    <span>If it was a guy, once Third Brother found out that Third Sister inw was acting like this... Plus the fact that all this happened under his presence¡­ He didn''t know how many more days he would have to spend in the Yu Pce.


    <span>Although Third Brother didn''t have any feelings toward Third Sister inw, she was still the Qi Princess. If rumors were to spread to the Royal Pce, the Empress Dowager would definitely make a move.


    <span>Close to the King Manor¡¯s front door, Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Yu dressed full in ck. At the moment, his eyes only contained coldness. His brows revealed novelty and arrogance.


    <span> »¹ÓÐÁíÍâÁ½¸öÉ˺ÛÀÛÀÛµÄÓ°ÎÀ£¬ËûÃÇÒ²Õý×¼±¸½øÈ¥¡£


    <span>Beside him were two shadow guards who were heavily wounded. They were just about to go through the doors.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze also saw them. He took the initiative and went up to Long Xiao Yu and the other two. The smile on his face disappeared and was reced with a serious look when he asked, ¡°Third Brother what happened to Gui Ying and Gui Mei? Why are they so heavily wounded?


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei were Third Brother¡¯s strongest shadow guards. Normally, there would be no chance of anyone hurting them. Just where did they go? Who could have wounded them to such extent?!


    <span>¡°It¡¯s fine, go get Le Tian over here¡± said Long Xiao Yu coldly.


    <span>¡°Ok. Third Sister inw, I will be off now.¡± said Long Xiao Ze to Mu Zi Ling quickly. He knew that the situation was urgent, so he immediately ran off without wasting anymore time.


    <span>Then coldly, Long Xiao Yu looked at Mu Zi Ling. Not only was she was in male clothing, she was also soaked from head to toe.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had ran the whole way here so now, her hair was a mess, and her clothes were all disarrayed.


    <span>If you looked closely, you could faintly see the garments that she tightly wrapped around her body, revealing a good figure


    <span>After staring at her for a few seconds, his eyes filled with disgust and instantly shed with a cold glint of anger. He didn¡¯t bother with her and walked straight through the front door. Gui Mei carried Gui Ying, who was unconscious and followed him.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shuddered. She looked down at her clothes. She was almost naked! She quickly adjusted her clothes, with an uneasy feeling.


    <span>Did Long Xiao Yu see anything earlier? Arriving with her clothes in such disarray would probably give many people the wrong impression.


    <span>What kind of expression did Long Xiao Yu give her? Watching Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold back, Mu Zi Ling felt like she did something wrong.


    <span>However, it wasn''t the time to worry about that right now. Earlier, she had used the Ster System to check the two¡¯s injuries. One of them was poisoned badly and if not treated immediately, it would be toote..


    <span>Although she didn¡¯t want to expose herself, a person¡¯s life was the more important. At the moment she just didn¡¯t care whether or not she would be exposed..


    <span>As a doctor seeing a person with such heavy injuries, how could she just watch without taking action?!


    <span>To save one¡¯s life was more rewarding, than to build a seven-storied pagoda!


    <span>(TL note: This means that saving someone¡¯s life is better than being worshiped)


    <span>Anyways, Long Xiao Yu had helped her before so this could be counted as repaying a favor.


    <span>She could tell that Long Xiao Yu was really attached to the two. She looked at her wet clothes again. It would be better if she saved the person first before changing her clothes.


    <span>¡°Wait.¡± yelled Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>However, he didn¡¯t stop walking so Mu Zi Ling hurriedly chased after them. Since she was in such a rush, she forgot her own title and shouted, ¡°I can save them.¡±

 Chapter 17

    <span>Chapter 17: Curing the poison


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stopped, but he didn¡¯t turn around.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ignored him and continued speaking, ¡°Both of them have sustained heavy injuries, one of them is poisoned with the Misty Rain Soul Break. It has almost been four hours, and the poison has entered his five of his viscera and six bowels. He needs to be treated now. In another hour, he will melt into a pool of blood.¡±


    <span>Where on earth did they go? The Misty Rain Soul Break was a fatal poison that could prate a person¡¯s soul. Whoever used this poison must''ve been extremely ruthless. The poison would only show itself after four hours had passed.


    <span>However the second that the poison kicked in, the victim would feel as if their soul was being removed from their body, before turning into a pool of blood without anyone knowing what had happened.


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling was curious, she didn''t ask.


    <span>She could tell that Long Xiao Yu was being very secretive about this matter. Even if she asked him, he wouldn''t answer her. Besides if she knew about their secret, then her life could also be in danger.


    <span>Right now she only needed to save him. There were things that she didn''t know about, and it would be better if she kept it that way.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression remained cold. His brows wrinkled, and he looked towards Mu Zi Ling who had just tidied up her clothes. It was true Gui Ying had been poisoned for almost four hours now.


    <span>If Gui Ying was poisoned with amon poison, then he would¡¯ve known about it. However, this time Gui Ying had been poisoned with something he had never seen before.


    <span>This woman barely looked at him yet knew what he has been poisoned with. She even understood the poison this thoroughly. Could she really cure him?


    <span>If what she said was true, then the poison would kick in after entering five of Gui Ying¡¯s viscera and six bowels. If it was true, then by the time Le Tian arrived, it would be toote.


    <span>As he thought, Long Xiao Yu looked at Gui Ying whoid unconscious with a pale face.


    <span>Although he doubted whether or not Mu Zi Ling could actually save Gui Ying, with the way Gui Ying was suffering now, it was obvious he didn¡¯t have enough time to think about it.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu said coldly, ¡°You, save him?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded her head and said, ¡°I can save him!¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stood there like a statue. He looked over at the wet clothes on Mu Zi Ling with disgust. He wanted Mu Zi Ling to change her clothes first, and said, ¡°You go-¡±


    <span>He hadn''t even finished speaking when he was cut off by Mu Zi Ling, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. His condition is very severe.


    <span>She already knew that Long Xiao Ze was very disgusted by her through his eyes.


    <span>However, his own subordinate¡¯s life was in the line. She didn''t believe that Long Xiao Ze would just let somebody die because of his mysophobia.


    <span>She purposefully made the situation sound worse than it was. She didn''t even care that she was soaked so how did Long Xiao Yu have the right to care?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. He didn¡¯t say anything further about Mu Zi Ling¡¯s clothes, and instead coldly said, ¡°Go.¡±


    <span>Then he turned around and continued onwards. Although Mu Zi Ling wasn''t sure if he meant that she could treat Gui Ying or not, that word alone was worth more than gold.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling dwell on it too much. Her number one priority right now was to save a life. She then ordered, ¡°Xie, go to the Yu Han Pce and bring me the wooden box under my bed. Hurry!¡±


    <span>To avoid suspicions, she brought out a medical box from the Ster System. For convenience the box could only be unlocked with her fingerprint.


    <span>The box was made from special materials and was a very advanced piece of technology. Since in this era, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything like it, she slightly changed the medical box to look like a regr medical box. However, you would still need to use a fingerprint to open it.


    <span>Although the box didn''t look very big, the space inside was muchrger than a regr medical box.


    <span>No matter how many items she put in there, the box would still weigh the same. Thus she had ced many items in there for emergencies.


    <span>Other than with her fingerprint, no one else would be able to open the box. That was why she wasn¡¯t worried about people discovering the box¡¯s secrets.


    <span>¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Xie saw that the situation was very urgent. Although she was really curious as to why Mu Zi Ling knew how to cure the poison, she didn¡¯t have enough time to ask. Instead she hurriedly ran off.


    <span>She followed Long Xiao Yu into a courtyard. Gui Mei gently set Gui Ying onto a bed.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and calmly said to Gui Mei, ¡°Your injuries are not a joke. Use this medicine on yourself to stop the pain for now. Once Xie arrives with my medical box, I will treat your wounds. For now I have to cure his poison first!¡±


    <span>Gui Mei was very skeptical about this. He turned to look at Long Xiao Yu confusedly. Only when Long Xiao Yu nodded his head did he start applying the medicine, ¡°Yes Princess.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling began to focus and entered a concentration mode. She ripped open Gui Ying¡¯s outer clothes without any shyness or bashfulness. Then she took out some silver needles from her sleeve and aimed them at his acupuncture points before inserting them urately and firmly.


    <span>This process was supposed to go by fast, but her forehead quickly started to form a thinyer of sweat. She didn¡¯t bother wiping it way, and took out some medicine to sterilize Gui Ying¡¯s wounds instead.


    <span>She would rest once Xie came back. For now she couldn''t take out too many items otherwise she would be exposed.


    <span>After doing what she could do, she fixed her gaze onto Gui Ying in order to avoid Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>However Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t realize that Long Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t left her since she started.


    <span>He ignored her wet clothes, and watched as she cured Gui Ying¡¯s poison professionally and calmly. She seemedpletely opposite from how she was before.

 Chapter 18

    <span><b><u>Chapter 18: Le Tian the beautiful guy</u></b>


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling looked very pitiful right now, the aura she gave off hadpletely concealed her appearance.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling! Which one is the real you?! How many secrets are you still hiding?!


    <span>After Gui Mei applied the medicine, his wound immediately stopped bleeding and the pain disappeared. He stared at Mu Zi Ling in amazement.


    <span>Just who exactly was the Princess? Not only did she know how to y the zither, she could also cure poison! She was nothing like what the rumors had said about her!


    <span>A few minutester, Xie arrived with the medical box. Mu Zi Ling looked over, at Gui Mei and quietly ordered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    <span>After she finished speaking, Mu Zi Ling went back to staring at Gui Ying. Soon enough, ck blood started flowing out of the holes from the needles continuously.


    <span>Then she took the medical box and opened it with her fingerprint. She took out some elixirs and gauzes from the box and started to patch up Gui Ying¡¯s wound.


    <span>After Gui Ying¡¯s wound was treated, Mu Zi Ling started to treat Gui Mei¡¯s wounds. Gui Mei watched Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands as she worked. The way she moved was very skilled, like she had done this many, many times before.


    <span>He looked over at Gui Ying and saw that his skin color had returned back to normal. He then knew that Gui Ying¡¯s poison had been cured. Shedding tears of gratitude, he kneeled down before Mu Zi Ling and said, ¡°Thank you Princess for saving this one¡¯s life.¡±


    <span>¡°Hey, hey, no need to kneel. This Princess doesn¡¯t like people kneeling down to me. As a doctor, it is my duty to save and cure people.¡± Mu Zi Ling had been frightened by Gui Mei suddenly kneeling down. She stepped forwards trying to help him up.


    <span>Gui Mei rose just before she could help him up. His Highness was still here so he couldn''t allow the Princess help him up.


    <span>However, why was the Princess so friendly and approachable? She didn¡¯t seem arrogant in the least. He was starting to gain more respect towards the Princess.


    <span>Suddenly Long Xiao Ze rushed in with Le Tian and hurriedly walked over, ¡°Third Brother, Le Tian is here.¡±


    <span>¡°Xiao Yu, what''s going on?¡± Le Tian asked confusedly, looking at the small silhouette by the bed.


    <span>¡°Poison.¡± said Long Xiao Yu lighty. He didn¡¯t say anything else and gestured for Le Tian to look for himself.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked as a white-clothed, gentle and jade-like man walked over. This man was really beautiful. He was more beautiful than even a woman.


    <span>This must be the Le Tian that Long Xiao Yu was talking about earlier. He even referred to Long Xiao Yu with his first name so they must be close.


    <span>Le Tian looked at the Gui Mei¡¯s messy hair and sorry figure. However seeing that Gui Mei¡¯s wounds were taken care of, Le Tian nodded his head albeit doubtfully and carried on his way.


    <span>He then started to check on Gui Ying.


    <span>Gui Ying¡¯s poison waspletely cured, and his wounds were treated with precision. The needles on his body were in located acupuncture holes that even he even he didn''t know about.


    <span>Le Tian¡¯s face looked more and more amazed. This young master looked even younger than him. However, he could stillpletely cure Gu Ying of the Misty Rain Soul Break within such a short time.


    <span>However, it was a good thing that that he cured Gui Ying¡¯s poison. If they had waited for him to arrive, Gui Ying would probably already be dead.


    <span>Curiously Le Tian turned to Mu Zi Ling and said, ¡°May I ask where did Young mastere from? Your needle technique was really advanced. This one has never seen those acupuncture points. The Misty Rain Soul Break poison is a poison that pulls the soul from the body. However, Young Master was able to force out the poison in such a short time.¡±


    <span>If it was him, he would still need hours to try and cure the poison by using different medicines andparing their properties. To be able to cure the poison with only a few needles was not something that he could do.


    <span>Suddenly, Mu Zi Ling was at a lost for words. How was she supposed to answer his questions?


    <span>Was she supposed to say that she studied traditional chinese medicine in the past? That the first step in her studies was to memorise all seven hundred and twenty acupuncture points on a human body? Among those that included live points and lethal points? With that knowledge, pricking a few needles would be a simple task.


    <span>The other Mu Zi Ling never went outside, where would she have found a master? If she imed that she read through books and learned it by herself, no one would believe her.


    <span>Disregarding fact that the other Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t read. Even if she did read and learned medicine, she still shouldn¡¯t have been able to tell the type poison with merely a nce. Added onto the fact that she cured the poison in such a short time span, that would have been just be too heavenly defying.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu and others standing off to the side were all staring at her. It felt like everyone was waiting for her answer. Since no one was about to let her off, she would just have toe up with something on the spot.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling switched expressions and smiled while earnestly saying, ¡°My master taught me. I only know a bit, it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. It was just like a blind cat running into a dead rat.¡±


    <span>Only know a bit? Blind cat running into a dead rat?<b id="docs-internal-guid-cfbf4a26-c8bf-26eb-ca05-1dc38876e">


    </b>


    <b id="docs-internal-guid-cfbf4a26-c8bf-26eb-ca05-1dc38876e"></b>


    <span>(TL note: ¡°Blind cat running into a dead rat¡± means that one just had blind luck.)<b>


    </b>


    <b></b>


    <span>Such a far-fetched reason, no one who heard it would believe it. Looking at her smile so purely and harmlessly, with a pair of starry and watery eyes, Le Tian suddenly felt incredulous.


    <span>In Jiang Hu, other than his master the ghost doctor Bai Li Qiu, who else in the world could also have such heaven defying medical skills?!


    <span>Could it be that it was his master? No it couldn¡¯t be!


    <span>His master had already taught him all the medical operations that he umted in his lifetime.


    <span>Besides, his master didn¡¯t know any exquisite needle technique that could so easily cure the Misty Rain Soul Break. Either way, his master was far away in the Spirit Mountain and it had been tens of years since hest came out.


    <span>There were skies beyond the sky, and people beyond people. Could this world really have a divine doctor with skills on par as his master? Le Tian then asked out of curiosity, ¡°May I ask who is your master?¡±


    <span>¡°My master is very mysterious, even I don''t know what he¡¯s called. Every time I¡¯ve seen him, he''s always wearing a mask. He would always be the one whoes looking for me so I have no ways of contacting him.¡± Mu Zi Ling said guiltily.

 Chapter 19

    <u><b><span>Chapter 19 Your princess isn¡¯t simple.</b></u>


    <span>It wasn''t her fault that she had to lie. Some questions just couldn''t be answered. Questions like those would definitelye up a lot in the future, so she was going to have to find an excuse sooner orter.


    <span>She wasn''t afraid that they would question her further. Even if they tried to look for him, it would be impossible since they are trying to find a person who doesn¡¯t exist.


    <span>Le Tian should already be aware that there were some divine doctors that are antisocial and mysterious. So her made-up master shouldn¡¯t be too unrealistic.


    <span>It was likely that there really was someone like that who existed anyways. Le Tian realized that she didn¡¯t want to answer anymore so he stopped asking. Even if he kept asking, he wouldn¡¯t get anymore answers.


    <span>¡°Young Master has really good medical skills even though he¡¯s is so young. This one is very impressed.¡± said Le Tian admiring as he looked at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shook her head and said modestly, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not great at all, I only know a few things.¡±


    <span>¡°Young Master shouldn¡¯t be so modest. May I ask what is Young Master¡¯s name?¡± asked Le Tian.


    <span>¡°I am called¡­¡± Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t done when someone cut her off.


    <span>¡°This King didn¡¯t realize that this King¡¯s Princess understood poison so well.¡± Long Xiao Yu coldly said coldly, cutting off Mu Zi Ling. Watching the pair talk so happily in front of him, he felt somewhat offended.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze shivered and scratched the back of his neck. Why had the atmosphere suddenly be so cold?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly shot a re at Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Why did he have to cut her off? Besides he could¡¯ve just said her name but, instead he had to use ¡°this King¡¯s Princess¡±. Was he scared that people didn''t know that she was his wife?


    <span>Le Tian was surprised, and doubted Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words. The person in front of him wore male clothing and looked extremely messy. Was he really the Mu Manor¡¯s eldest miss Mu Zi Ling who had no talent or virtue?


    <span>She was even able to hide the fact that she could heal poisons!


    <span>When he first saw her, he knew she was special. It was obvious that she stood out from others. He looked at Mu Zi Ling and smiled while saying, ¡°So you are the Princess. I¡¯m sorry if I have offended you. This one is called Le Tian.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling smiled lightly, ¡°Young Master Le. It is an honor to meet you.¡±


    <span>To be honest, she didn''t know who Le Tian was. However, she picked up the way people from this era spoke and this was how they greeted people.


    <span>At first nce, Le Tian seemed very cultured and well mannered. He gave off an aura thatpelled people to let down their defenses. She would naturally want to interact with such a handsome man.


    <span>¡°Sometime when Princess is free, would Princess like to discuss medicine with.me?¡± said Le Tian his smile widening.


    <span>His instincts told him that the Princess wasn''t simple and was hiding many secrets, so this could be a good chance to get to know her.


    <span>¡°I don¡¯t deserve yourpliments. It should be this Princess learning from you.¡± Mu Zi Ling replied while smiling back.


    <span>People from ancient times were really troublesome. Even when talking, they were so modest and respectful. However, she still really wanted to get to know such a handsome man.


    <span>The twopletely ignored everyone around them and kept on conversing. It was as if they were the only two there.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze couldn''t stay silent any longer, he looked at Mu Zi Ling with worship and said ¡°Third Sister inw, why didn''t you tell me that you could cure poisons?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shot him a re.Why did he have to interrupt her conversation with the pretty boy?


    <span>¡°Curing poisons isn''t the only thing this Princess knows how to do. This Princess also knows how to poison others. This Princess cans secretly poison other people!¡± Mu Zi Ling deliberately paused in her sentence. She said the word ¡°poison¡± with more emphasis. It was obvious she was asking if he wanted to be her test subject.


    <span>The second Long Xiao Ze heard the word ¡°poison¡±, the hairs on the back of his neck stood up and he then quickly shook his head.


    <span>Last time, when Third Sister was toying with him, he didn''t even realize she ced honeydew on him until bees started going after him. This time, he was too afraid to say anything else in she did anything else to him. He wouldn¡¯t even have enough time to cry if she acted.


    <span>¡°Enough. Gu Ying has been cured. You can head back now.¡± said Long Xiao Yu to Le Tian in a deadpan.


    <span>After he finished talking, he grabbed a bag from his shirt and threw it to Le Tian. Then he signaled to Le Tian that he could leave.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling trembled when she heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice.


    <span>What was wrong with this man? He was the one who called Le Tian over, yet now he was trying to kick him out. Something was very wrong here.


    <span>Le Tian heard Long Xiao Yu telling him to leave, so he started to leave after catching the bag. Once he felt the bag¡¯s contents, he looked surprised but silently continued to leave.


    <span>He looked over at Mu Zi Ling and said, ¡°Princess, this one will leave now. In the future when I have time, I wille back and study medical operations with Princess.¡±


    <span>As he walked, he passed by Long Xiao Yu and said in a voice only they could hear, ¡°Your Princess isn¡¯t simple.¡± after that he picked up his foot and left.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu knew there were other meanings in his words. He just needed some more time.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt that she should really change clothes now. Especially since Le Tian just left. Her clothes were sticking to her body making her extremely ufortable. Without looking at Long Xiao Yu, she walked over to a desk.


    <span>Looking at the rows of writing brushes on the brush holder, Mu Zi Ling crinkled her brows and gritted her teeth. Then she picked up a writing brush and started writing down a prescription.


    <span>Although the prescription wasn¡¯t long, Mu Zi Ling ended up using multiple sheets of paper anyways. Since she wasn''t used to writing with a brush, the words she wrote wererge and thick. The only good thing was that they were legible, if only barely.


    <span>Although the Ster System contained all the needed medicines, she wasn''t going to give them out for free. They were only to be used in emergencies.


    <span>The ingredients Gu Ying needed weren''t even that precious. Even if they were, there was no way that the Qi Manor wouldn''t be able to afford them with its size.


    <span>Then she handed the prescription over to Long Xiao Yu, ¡°Your highness, Gui Ying¡¯s poison was cured, but his injuries are still severe. After taking this medicine for a few days, he should recover back to normal.¡±

 Chapter 20

    <b><u><span>Chapter 20: The despised pce feast</u></b>


    <span>Long Xiao Yu took the prescriptions and folded up the thick stack of paper. He under the assumption that it was so thick since a lot of ingredients would be needed.


    <span>However, once he looked at the characters¡­ He had to ask did a woman really write these words? They were so crooked. Even if this was her first time writing, it was way too ugly. It was too unbearable to even look at at the sheet.


    <span>She used so much paper just to write down a few ingredients. His usually cold face gained a few touches of resentment..


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at Long Xiao Ze¡¯s expression. She rolled her eyes. It wasn¡¯t like she purposely made her writing look so bad.


    <span>The brush was too soft and difficult to write with. In addition, this was the first time she tried to write with a writing brush before so of course her handwriting would be terrible.


    <span>If she had been using a fountain pen, people would be blinded by her writing. Her handwriting was just beautiful while she used a fountain pen. She would obviously need to prepare a few charcoal penster so that she couldn''t be made fun of.


    <span>A maid came over then and said, ¡°This servant greets the Qi King, the Princess and the Sixth Prince.


    <span>¡°What do you want?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu coldly while still staring at the prescription.


    <span>¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a message from the Empress Dowager inviting the Princess to attend the Pce feast tonight.¡± said the maid respectfully.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling quivered a bit after hearing her words. What was destined toe would indeede back after time..


    <span>Ever since the day she sent the Empress Dowager the handkerchief of chastity, there hadn¡¯t been much movement from the pce.


    <span>She was curious as to why the Empress Dowager was so calm. It turned out that it was because she had prepared another show, the pce feast.


    <span>There would be a lot of people at the Pce feast. The Empress Dowager could easily find a group of women to humiliate her which would also humiliate the King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>Although fighting a group of woman fighting was really boring, it¡¯s already a few days since she was married. Sooner orter, she would have to go and greet her husband¡¯s parents.


    <span>¡°If His Highness doesn¡¯t have anything else to say, then your wife will leave to prepare for the Pce feast.¡± said Mu Zi Ling seeing that it was starting to get dark. Wet clothes were really ufortable to be wearing.


    <span>Plus she shouldn¡¯t waste anymore time. Who knew what kind of stories the Empress Dowager could pin on her if she waste? There was a saying that said, ¡°following your husband was like following a tiger.¡± It would be best for her to be careful.


    <span>Instead of looking at her, or speaking, Long Xiao Yu nodded his head in agreement.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze wanted to follow Mu Zi Ling¡¯s example and leave but Long Xiao Yu stared at him. Forcing him to stay nervously. .


    <span>Earlier, as he was standing by his Third Brother¡¯s side, he had already felt ufortable. If he had known earlier, then he would¡¯ve slipped away while everyone was still there.


    <span>Although he knew the reason why Long Xiao Yu was looking at him, he refused to say anything.


    <span>¡°How many days do you want to stay in the Yu Pce this time?¡± said Long Xiao Yu. His voice was cold and the hidden meaning was clear. He was reminding Long Xiao Ze what would happen if he didn¡¯t speak.


    <span>He said it in an ordinary tone yet Long Xiao Ze looked as if he was undergoing some kind of heart wreaking torture. He gritted his teeth.


    <span>In the end he ended up confessing everything!


    <span>He recounted everything that happened after he ran into Mu Zi Ling. They met on a street, ate at a restaurant, met the restaurant¡¯s owner, and even how they saved someone near the river. He even repeated their conversations without missing a single word. Apart from the promise he made to Mu Zi Ling about keeping quiet on her decision to buy a shop and the bit where she pulled him and ran, he spilled everything. He systematically said everything in full detail.


    <span>Once he was done, he scolded himself for having no courage. However, even the definition of courage was lost while he faced his Third Brother.


    <span>He had betrayed Mu Zi Ling in less than a few minutes. I¡¯m sorry Third Sister inw. However, even if i was on the verge of death, I still won¡¯t give up the secret I promised you to keep.


    <span>The Yu Pce is too scary. I never want to go there again. Besides, you never said anything about not telling my Third Brother what happened and I haven¡¯t made any promises against it, so it¡¯s technically not my fault


    <span>After Long Xiao Yu was done confessing, he secretly nced at Long Xiao Yu. Although Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he didn¡¯t even seem to be listening to what Long Xiao Ze had said.


    <span>He could barely breathe from all the pressure here. He should really take advantage of the moment and escape before his Third Brother exploded.


    <span>If he was forced into the Yu Pce again, he couldn¡¯t promise anyone that he would stay sane.


    <span>Cautiously Long Xiao Yu said, ¡°Third Brother, I will also have to go to the Pce feastter today, so I will take my leave first.¡±


    <span>After he was done, he gathered up his courage and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    <span>After seeing Long Xiao Ze leave, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s face was still calm. Walking out of the doors, he thought to himself and looked at the direction of Yu Han Pce.


    <span>Once Long Xiao Ze left, Long Xiao Yu walked outside while thinking. He looked towards the Yu Pce without any change in expression.


    <span>Even though he knew that Mu Zi Ling had secrets, he was still shocked time and time again by them. At the beginning, he had been skeptical of Mu Xi Ling¡¯s medical skills.


    <span>Nevertheless as he watched her work so calmly and skillfully, it became obvious to him that she was extremely experienced in medicine. It was clear that she was no idiot.


    <span>Since he wasn¡¯t a doctor, he couldn¡¯t tell what Mu Zi Ling had been doing earlier. Instead, he just assumed that the way Mu Zi Ling had been jabbing needles into Gu Ying earlier was how poison was normally cured.


    <span>However, now even Le Tian has confirmed that she wasn¡¯t simple by just her medical skills alone.


    <span>Who could be the mysterious master she talked about? He somehow even managed to teach her medicine without anyone else knowing.


    <span>Even her method of saving a drowning person was peculiar. Although he wasn¡¯t there personally, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the situation. As he kept on thinking, a trace of anger that even he didn¡¯t notice, shed past his eyes.


    <span>No boundaries between men and women? Artificial respiration?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, I don¡¯t care about how many more secrets you have or how deeply you¡¯ve hid them, Nor do i care about who you are or who you work for. However if I find out that you¡¯vee to the Qi Manor with bad intentions, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.


    <span>At the Yu Han Pce, Mu Zi Ling took a bath first, before Xie started to put on her makeup.


    <span>¡°Xie, for the makeup, just make it simple. As for the jewellery, just choose a few of the most precious pieces.¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling


    <span>She didn¡¯t want so much makeup that powder fell from her face as she walked. She would look like a monster instead.


    <span>She also didn¡¯t want to wear too much jewellery. However, since she was representing the Qi King¡¯s Manor, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose the Qi King¡¯s face. In the end, her best option was just to pick out a few of the most precious pieces of jewellery .


    <span>¡°Young Miss, this servant barely ever leaves your side. Howe I didn¡¯t know that you had a master?¡± Xie was finally said what she had been dying to say as shebed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 21

    <u><b><span>Chapter 21: Attending the Pce feast with her</b></u>


    <span>¡°He always arrives at night while you are asleep so it''s not surprising you wouldn''t know.¡± Mu Zi Ling said carelessly.


    <span>She knew that the moment Xie found out that she


    <span>had studied medicine, Xie had been desperate to ask her about it. She looked like she wanted to ask her but was too hesitant to.


    <span>Xie nodded her head foolishly. She hadplete belief in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. So it was because of this¡­. No wonder she didn''t know.


    <span>Young Miss really was too amazing! Not only did she know how to y zither, she was also such a skillful doctor. From now on, no one would be allowed to say her Young Miss possessed no talents or virtue.


    <span>Soon, the princess had been ced in a gown. Yet she wasn''t wearing much other essories.


    <span>The three thousand ck strands of hair were held back with a jade pin. A pair of eyes filled with intelligence, a lovely smile, two light and gentle dimples, fair and clear skin, light makeup, and no color added onto the lips. Her body was covered, and she looked noble and graceful.


    <span>¡°Xie, let''s go!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at herself in the mirror. She sucked in a deep breath as if she was about to go on the. She sucked in a deep breath as if she was preparing for battle.


    <span>She carried all the arrogance that the Qi King¡¯s Princess should possess.


    <span>Xie looked at Mu Zi Ling, her eyes almost misting up. Then she replied, ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±


    <span>The two walked outside to see two carriages that looked the same but was different in size. One of the two carriages was bigger than the other.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling thought that therge one was for herself, and the small one was for people who apanied her.


    <span>Originally Mu Zi Ling assumed that therger carriage was for her and the smaller one for attendants but as she approached therger carriage, she saw that Long Xiao Yu in there.


    <span>Was this Long Xiao Yu¡¯s carriage? He was alsoing?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling originally want to take advantage of when Long Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t noticing, to get on the small carriage.


    <span>At first Mu Zi Ling was going to get onto the smaller carriage when Long Xiao Yu wasn''t paying attention.


    <span>Who knew that the moment she turned around, a cold voice came from the carriage, ¡°Get on the carriage!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stopped. Was he referring to her? It couldn¡¯t be right?


    <span>When she continued away from the bigger carriage, the cold voice behind her spoke again, ¡°Do you want this King toe down and invite you in?¡±


    <span>This time Mu Zi Ling looked round her to confirm he was talking to her.


    <span>Did he want her to apany him? In all of the Qi Manor, not one servant could say that he had ever attended a pce feast.


    <span>Wasn''t he mysophobic? Did he really want her to apany him to the pce feast, stuck in the same carriage? What if the second she climbed into the carriage, he kicked her out? She would lose so much face if that happened.


    <span>She stood there for a moment, thinking to herself before she stopped caring. It was him who wanted her to get on the carriage, not her.


    <span>She decided that he had better things to do than telling her to get on the carriage and then kicking her out. Besides if he did that, then he would lose a lot of his elegance.


    <span>It was already beyond her expectations that Long Xiao Yu would willingly apany her to the pce feast.


    <span>However, having Long Xiao Yu apany her would mean that any problem, no matter big or small, would disappear. It felt like even if the skies fell down, he would still be able to hold them up.


    <span>As she thought, her heart warmed and she feltfortable.


    <span>Happily, Mu Zi Ling walked to the carriage where Xie helped her up.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu had changed into a white robe. He had a natural look but held the aura of a king. His deep eyes unconsciously gave people pressure.


    <span>He smelled like cold plums. The scent was very fragrant. It was also happened to be the smell of the Yu Han Pce. While she was sleeping, the scent would allow her to rx.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu nced at her before he closing his eyes. He turned towards the coachman and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Yu didn''t want to talk so she didn''t look for trouble and sat down away from him.


    <span>Secretly, she opened the carriage window and watched the scenery outside. She was wearing a light smile, showing of a pair of shallow dimples. It was really beautiful.


    <span>Unbeknownst to her, Ling Xiao Yu had opened his eyes and had been staring at her the moment she opened the window.


    <span>Handsome man and a beautiful woman seems to be have a style on its own. They seem to be more beautiful than the scenery outside. A handsome man and a beautiful woman. Together they had their own style, one that seems much more beautiful than the scenery outside.


    <span>Throughout the journey, Mu Zi Ling kept feeling as if she was being watched by Long Xiao Yu. However, whenever she turned around, Long Xiao Yu had his eyes closed. He looked distant from what was going on.


    <span>She shook her head and continued to watch the scenery. It must''ve been her imagination. Why on earth would he look at her?


    <span>Once the carriage arrived at the pce gates, it came to a stop. Long Xiao Yu got off the carriage first and then Mu Zi Ling followed him, ready to get off. Just as she was about to call for Xie¡­...


    <span>Who knew Long Xiao Yu would reach his hand out for her? Mu Zi Ling was struck dumb. Did he want to help her off the carriage?


    <span>She still remembered how much Long Xiao Yu despised her on their wedding night. What was he trying to do now?


    <span>Then she caught sight of the eunuchs and pce maids weing them. Could this be an act for them to see?


    <span>At first Mu Zi Ling didn''t want Long Xiao Yu to help her down the carriage. However, Xie was cowardly standing at the side without a single trace of intention to help her.


    <span>She considered jumping off the carriage herself but jumping off would only make her look indecent since she was wearing such prosperous clothing. It wouldn''t be only her face that she would lose too.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling gave up. She didn¡¯t dare keep Long Xiao Yu holding up his hand for too long.


    <span>Fine then! She''ll touch him! Why should she care when he didn''t even care? This was all for show anyways.


    <span>It wouldn''t be her fault afterwards if he kept washing his hand until it rotted.


    <span>She stopped thinking about it and grabbed his hand, stepping out of the carriage. His hand wasrge and very warm.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had put her entire weight onto Long Xiao Yu¡¯s hand, yet he.didn''t even react in the slightest.


    <span>Once she was out, she immediately let go of his hand. Her ears were already bright red. She looked.at Long Xiao Yu and shyly said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    <span>After she stopped talking, she scolded herself. She wasn¡¯t from ancient times. When did she let down her guard? Why was it that her ears turned red when she touched Long Xiao Yu¡¯s hand? She even felt shy...


    <span>Last time when Long Xiao Ze helped her up onto the carriage at their wedding day, she didn¡¯t feel anything. Could it be that she had been affected from this ce after staying here for so long?


    <span>Currently Mu Zi Lingpletely forgot the day she grabbed Long Xiao Ze¡¯s hand and ran.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu looked at her. Then he turned around and left without saying anything else. Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t care. She returned back to normal, and then she happily walked behind him, whereas everyone around them were <span>stupefied.


    <span>What did they just watch? His highness the Qi King not only came to the pce feast with the Qi Princess, they even sat in the same carriage!


    <span>But the most shocking fact, was that the Qi King, who had never touched a woman, actually helped the princess down! It even seemed like they were very fond of each other.


    <span>It was no simple matter. This was enough to shock anybody!


    <span>The Royal pce wasrger and prettier than what she thought it would be. Mu Zi Ling enjoyed the scenery around her as she walked. She looked joyful and serene.


    <span>She was walking very slowly, yet instead of rushing her, Long Xiao Yu also slowed down his pace to match her. It felt as if there were always eyes behind her. He was always a few steps away from her.


    <span>This Pce feast was just a simple meeting for the Royal Family. There would only be talk about their families and a few songs and dances to watch. Only a few big ministers with powerful connections were invited.


    <span>After walking the whole way, they finally arrived at the Pce feast


    <span>They haven¡¯t walked in yet, when an eunuch yelled from inside, ¡°Wee His Highness the Qi King and the Qi Princess!¡±


    <span>Once everyone at the Pce feast heard that his highness the Qi King was here, they all stared at the door. They were all were all stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    <span>Two silhouettes came in. The male was handsome and outstanding. As if he was a god from the heavens. The female had beauty enough to overthrow a city. It was as if she was a goddess. The two people were like a pair of immortal couple made in heaven.


    <span>People in the feast looked at the two who came in. Everyone¡¯s expression was different. People showed stunning, admiring, envy, jealous, and hatred.


    <span>If ring at someone could kill them, then Mu Zi Ling would already be split into pieces by those women¡¯s res. She would be dead without a full body. Does she really look that annoying in other¡¯s eyes?


    <span>Two rows of imperial concubine and big ministers all greeted him one after another. Out of all the Princes, Long Xiao Yu was probably the only one that gets this treatment. Even the Emperor¡¯s imperial concubine has to pay their respects. However, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at them and kept walking.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was with Long Xiao Yu, so she naturally also got respected. She was calm and unruffled, copying his manner. She adjusted her posture, lifted her head, and puffed out her chest. Nobly and elegantly walked over by his side.


    <span>They walked for a while before they reached their seats.


    <span>On the main seat, the Emperor¡¯s whole dragon body was emitting an aura full of righteousness, showing lots of vigor. Empress dowager was poised and sumptuous. The Empress was elegant andposed, giving off an motherly model to the kingdom. The three sitting up there seemed to be able to see all things of the world.


    <span>¡°Your son greets imperial father, Empress dowager, and imperial mother.¡± said Long Xiao Yu while standing straight. He didn¡¯t bow down, his voice was dull, there was no respect, and there was no expression.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t put the elders in his eyes, and kept his icy arrogance. The three on top seemed to be used to it. Their expressions didn¡¯t have a single bit of change in them.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then lowered her body, ¡°This subject greets Imperial father, Empress Dowager, and imperial mother. Long live imperial father. I wish Empress dowager to stay gold in health, and I wish imperial mother to have good fortune.¡±


    <span>Because she came with Long Xiao Yu, she didn¡¯t have to pay much respects. However, she does not dare to be like Long Xiao Yu, not putting anyone in his eyes, cherishing words like gold.


    <span>¡°Xiao Yu you also came.¡± said the Emperor as he slightly nodded his head. The imposing handsome face showed a few senses of loneliness.


    <span>Empress Dowager originally nned a show for Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>However, she never suspected that Long Xiao Yu woulde here with her. Her face was dark, but she can only carry a smile and say, ¡°Good, Xiao Yu hase with Ling¡¯er today. This dowager is very happy. Hurry, get up and have a seat.¡±


    <span>From what Mu Zi Ling can tell, Empress Dowager¡¯sugh and smile were all so fake. She had not forgotten on why she was married to Long Xiao Yu for.


    <span>Empress Dowager, you must be very hard for you to live your life hiding your emotions. You climbed up as a weaving girl to today step by step.


    <span>You clearly hate his highness Qi King down to your bones. You clearly have a higher status than his highness Qi King. However you are smiling to him, while marrying the big ministers useless daughter to him behind his back. In this world, if you would say you are first in being hypocritical, no one would say they are second.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t bother in being polite. Without speaking any further, he walked towards the only empty seat and sat down.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling kept feeling that Long Xiao Yu and the Emperor were acting strange. Clearly they are rted by blood, and Emperor was his real father. However, they acted like strangers. Not even saying another extra word. Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Yu left, and she did dare to think any further and followed him.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, quicke sit over here.¡± Long Xiao Ze happily waved at Mu Zi Ling and patted at a seat right next to his. Long Xiao Ze knew that his Third Brother has mysophobia, and he would definitely not let Third Sister inw sit next to him. As a result, Long Xiao Ze has decided to politely wee Third Sister inw to sit with him.


    <span>However, what he doesn¡¯t know was that Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Yu was sitting in the same carriage. They even held hands!


    <span>Long Xiao Yu shot a cold nce. Long Xiao Ze shrunk his neck. What was Third Brother¡¯s meaning? He¡¯s not letting Third Sister in Law sit over here. Could it be that he wants Third Sister inw to just stand there? Even if Third Sister inw wasn¡¯t in favor, she still shouldn¡¯t just stand there.


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t take notice of Long Xiao Ze¡¯s kind favor. She just shot him a nce. Right now she was the Qi Princess. Did Long Xiao Yu¡¯s brain turn into mashed tofu? How can he ask her to sit by his side in front of so many people? Does he want her to die?


    <span>(TL note: ¡°Did your brain turn into mashed tofu¡± means that he was being stupid and dumb)


    <span>She can promise that if she really did go over there and sit down, the next second, she will be immediately shamed. She would lose her chaste. In plus the Emperor and Empress Dowager was still here. Even if Long Xiao Ze wasn''t afraid of death, she was.


    <span>However, the people sitting off to the side did not find anything strange about it. They looked like as if this was what supposed to happen, but Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t think about that much.

 Chapter 22

    <span>Chapter 22: Gaining hate, refuting the Empress Dowager


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu and Long Xiao Ze¡¯s tables were next to each other, they were still some distance away. Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t give a second thought, before heading straight to sit next to Long Xiao Yu. Since they were sitting on the same table, the seats were very close together.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu felt Mu Zi Ling touch his clothes and his hand froze in the middle of picking up a ss of wine. Recovering, he slowly reached down to pick up the ss and raised it up.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t notice any of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s movements or expressions. She didn¡¯t think that identally touching his clothes was such a big deal. The seats were so close together, and ancient clothing was so huge. Even if she didn¡¯t want to touch him, it was hard not to.


    <span>When she sat next to him, and she could smell the cold plum fragrant on him. Mu Zi Ling then unprecedentedly felt at ease.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was scared to death as he Mu Zi Ling was sit so close to Long Xiao Yu. He was worried that Long Xiao Yu would send her flying with just a p. He had seen with his own eyes before, what happens when a woman who doesn''t know what''s good for her got close to Third Brother. She didn¡¯t even make contact with him, yet was sent flying. She puked blood on the spot


    <span>During the feast, the starry eyed girls were all taking joy in cmity to happen. They were all waiting for his highness the Qi King to p Mu Zi Ling flying. However, they waited for half a day but saw no movement from him. They could only watch as his highness the Qi King¡¯s eyes showed that nothing worthwhile was in front of him. He was just there, slowly tasting wine.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked around at the people attending the feast with a strange feeling. Why was everyone here looking at her? Also, those women can change their expressions faster than they can flip a book. The way they looked at her was taking joy in cmity while the way they look at Long Xiao Yu was a lovable, seducing look.


    <span>There was so many girls who hated her already even though she didn''t do anything. Mu Zi Ling decided that it must be because of the man next to her that she had so many new enemies.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly wanted to see what Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression was with so many girls looking at him so affectionately. When she turned to looked, she was almost dumbfounded. He wasn''t affected by their stares at all, they weren''t even worthy of being in his eyes. He merely continued to drink his wine. Too handsome...


    <span>Suddenly, Long Xiao Yu also turned around and looked at her. Mu Zi Ling quickly retrieved her gaze. Her heart started thumping. So scary.


    <span>In the eyes of other people, they looked like they were only being affectionate. At the side, The Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her tone had a hint of me in it, ¡°Xiao Yu Ling¡¯er, why were you two today? Look, the feast is about to end.¡±


    <span>Were theyte? Mu Zi Ling remembered that they left the manor early. But for some reason, Long Xiao Yu stopped the carriage outside the Pce. They wasted quite a lot of time walking here.


    <span>However, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that the feast was about to end. They were saved from a lot of drama and she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the crowd of woman for any longer. If she hade alone, she would''ve had to get off at the pce, otherwise she would''ve beente and there would be no way that she coulde out unscathed. Having Long Xiao Yu here was such an easy way to get out of messy situations.


    <span>Did Long Xiao Yu purposefully stall time? Mu Xi Ling thought cleverly. She was also curious on how Long Xiao Yu would answer her question. However once Long Xiao Yu answered, she was left dumbfounded.


    <span>¡°This was this King¡¯s Princess¡¯s first time visiting the Pce. I brought her around to familiarize her to the surroundings. That way, she won''t get lost in the future.¡± said Long Xiao Yu lightly. There wasn¡¯t a single bit of waver in his tone and couldn''t bepared to the turmoil he created in the hearts of everyone who heard him.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu then continued, ignoring the people around them, ¡°Seeing that she liked gardens, this King took her on a stroll.¡±


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu spoke in a normal tone, it seemed like they loved each other deeply to everyone else. He was worried that his princess would get lost so he brought her to familiarize her to her surroundings. His Princess liked gardens, so he brought her on a stroll in the garden.


    <span>Even the Emperor was surprised by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words. Then he tried to figure out what was behind Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words.


    <span>Xiao Yu never participated in Pce feasts nor did Xiao Yu ever try to exin something to someone? When had he ever spoken so many words for a woman? Xiao Yu¡¯s actions today, wentpletely beyond his expectations!


    <span>Everyone''s expression was the same. It was as if they heard something world-shaking. What did his highness just say? Bring her around to familiarize her to her surroundings? Strolling around the imperial garden? How shocking was this?! If they didn¡¯t hear it for themselves, they would never believe it.


    <span>People who were present started to whisper, ¡°How is this possible? The Qi King actually apanying the Princess. My ears must¡¯ve deceived me.¡±


    <span>¡°Yeah! It''s impossible. His highness the Qi King has mysophobia.¡±


    <span>¡°But¡­ the Qi King said that with own mouth¡­¡±


    <span>¡°I heard it too¡­¡±


    <span>¡°The Qi Princess is sitting next to the Qi King, but the Qi King hasn''t even said anything yet¡­¡±


    <span>¡­...


    <span>Mu Zi Ling remembered that they got off of the carriage at the entrance of the Imperial Pce and had to walk all the way here. She had been wondering why they did that, since there was no way that Long Xiao Yu¡¯s carriage couldn¡¯t be ridden into the pce. So it was actually because he wanted to stall for time, and brought her to the imperial garden for a stroll.


    <span>She had also been enjoying the scenery during the walk. Since she was unfamiliar to the garden, there was no way she would have realized if they passed by the same spot. In addition, she had lost track of time.


    <span>However, why did he have to word it this way? He could¡¯ve made up any random excuse, and Empress Dowager would most likely not say anything. Yet since, he worded it like this, it was like he had already epted her. It even sounded like they had a good rtionship.


    <span>She knew that Long Xiao Yu wasn''t just saying this as a quick exnation, nor was he siding with her. He was dering a war with the Empress Dowager by acting like they were deep in love in front of everyone here.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu, you sure can put up a show, but I''m not going to willingly y the supporting role. After you''re done with using me, you''ll either kick me out or I''ll end up dead. Although I, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s life is not worth much, I still have dignity. I still value my life!


    <span>The moment I traveled through time and ended up here, I have been seen as an idiot to the Empress Dowager. The unexpectedly and without preparation, I was married to you. If I could, I would rather avoid fights and struggles over imperial power.


    <span>But since I''m married to you, there''s no way I will be able to escape the fights and struggles for imperial power. I will willingly fight alongside you instead of alone. One win will be a win. One lost will be a lost. My only wish is that you will not use me or mess around with me.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was stiff, then she quickly recovered, turned to Mu Zi Ling with a face full of devotion and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, if you like the imperial garden so much, you should visit the royal pce some more to keep Imperial grandmotherpany. Ling¡¯er looks so quick and clever, it makes people really like you.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly cursed in her heart. She liked the imperial garden, not the Empress Dowager. Was it necessary to pretend that she liked her? In addition, you might as well cut her with a sword, than tell her to frequently visit the Royal Pce to apany the Empress Dowager, the old fox, in the imperial garden.


    <span>However the Empress Dowager could pretend all she wanted. Mu Zi Ling didn''t stop smiling and said, ¡°This wife would also love to apany the Empress Dowager. However, I don''t have much time since I''ve only just married Long Xiao Yu. There¡¯s still a lot of business I have to personally take care of at the manor but once I have more time, I will definitely visit the Royal Pce more often to pay my respects to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    <span>Those polite words were only half from her heart, the other half was merely to sound good. The meaning behind her words basically meant.. This sister is busy and has no time to bother with you. Wait until this sister has time before anything.


    <span>After Empress Dowager heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, her face turned unsightly, but she still carried a smile and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er just call me imperial grandmother. Calling me the Empress Dowager will only create distance between us. Imperial Grandmother will be hoping for you to visit everyday.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling heard what the Empress Dowager said and cursed in her heart. Call you imperial grandmother? I¡¯m afraid that I would have throw up. I only have one grandmother, and she''s in the Qing Buddha Temple. If people didn''t know better, they would think that she and the Empress Dowager had a close rtionship.


    <span>What the Empress Dowager said had another meaning behind it. Mu Zi Ling naturally knew what the Empress Dowager meant, but she didn¡¯t take it too much to mind. She would take down whatever move she could see. She didn''t believe that she, a person from the modern times,couldn''t win against a person from the ancient times.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling avoided the Empress Dowager¡¯s words and slowly nodded before saying, ¡°This wife is married to his highness the Qi King. I follow the three obediences and the four virtues. Hence, I will only listen to my husband and not speak rashly.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Lingpletely discarded the Empress Dowager in her words but Empress Dowager could not find anything suspicious about it.


    <span>If she called the Empress Dowager imperial grandmother, then that would mean that she was being unruly, and disobeying her husband since Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t call her imperial grandmother. She was only required to do what her husband did and not anything else.


    <span>She wasn''t scared of the Empress Dowager looking for trouble either since she could throw the problem onto Long Xiao Yu. Whenever Long Xiao Yu called her that, would be when she called her that. However, she was certain that there would be no way that Long Xiao Yu would ever call Empress Dowager that.


    <span>The Empress Dowager couldn''t hold it in any longer and her old face started to twist naturally. Out of all the princes, only Long Xiao Yu refused to call her imperial grandmother. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>She never would''ve thought that Mu Zi Ling would reply this way. It made the thorn in her heart stick up on its end.


    <span>This was her first time meeting Mu Zi Ling. Everything she knew about her was from other people and she had never once doubted their words.


    <span>However, after meeting her today, she discovered that Mu Zi Ling was aposed and calm person who wouldn''t be easily ruffled. She waspletely filled with the arrogance of a Qi Princess. Not only was she clever, she was also eloquent.


    <span>Was Mu Zi Ling really an idiot, or had she been acting the whole time? It looked like she would need to order a few people to investigate her. didn''t matter if Mu Zi Ling was a real or fake idiot. As long as she stood in her way, she wouldn''t be let off easily.


    <span>At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Long Xiao Yu. They were all waiting for him to answer. However, Long Xiao Yu was still elegantly tasting the wine. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t bothered at all to say anything.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu naturally heard Mu Zi Ling and Empress Dowager¡¯s conversation. His eyes shed with a faintly discernible sense of surprise. He have no option but to say that he was startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s wormtongue.


    <span>(TL note: ¡°wormtongue¡± is used to describe someone who has their ways with words.)


    <span>Long Xiao Ze who was sitting not too far away from them, was apuding Mu Zi Ling in his heart. He knew that Third Sister inw was hard to deal with, but didn''t know that she was this amazing. She even dared to refute the Empress Dowager¡¯s words. She knew that the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Third Brother, so she pulled Third Brother down with her to use as back up. Third Sister inw really resembled Third Brother. They both stood out from the masses.


    <span>The Empress sitting off to the side, finally noticed that Empress Dowager was acting weird, and she came to help and said smilingly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you just married over, don¡¯t just do everything yourself. You can let the servants take care of the small matters. Right now, the most important thing is for you to open your branches and spread leaves. Imperial mother is still waiting to hug her grandchildren.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could only say that what the Empress just said was impressive. In just a moment, she turned the topic into the most important matter. This was the opening show tonight. The imperial concubines started to speak nonsense, and the more nonsense that was said, the further they went.


    <span>¡°Qi King and Princess both look so handsome and pretty. The little prince they give birth to must be very attractive and intelligent.¡± said imperial concubine Ya.


    <span>¡°Looking at the Qi Princess now, they will definitely have two kids in the next three years.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes, yes, the Qi Princess is really intelligent. The little prince will definitely be clever and quick witted.¡±


    <span>¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    <span>All of the imperial concubines gossiped amongst each other. They looked like they were being ttering and fawning, but every word hid needles behind them.The Empress Dowager naturally understood the hidden meaning of their words and her expression slowly recovered.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling cursed silently in her heart. The Empress really was difficult to deal with. She could pinpoint the crucial point in one move. Open her branches and spread leaves? Two children in three years? Who didn¡¯t know that his highness the Qi King had mysophobia and refused to touch women? Who didn¡¯t know that the Mu Manor¡¯s Eldest Miss was ignorant and ipetent. She was an idiot with no good points, yet they were calling her clever and quick-witted? The woman in the harem sure was difficult to deal with. They even cursed at people by turning corners..


    <span>(TL note: to ¡°curse at people by turning corners¡± means that they indirectly curse at you)

 Chapter 23

    <b><u><span>Chapter 23: Chattering on</u></b>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling smiled lightly at the women but remained silent. After making so muchmotion, she should probably hold back now.


    <span>However, she still hadn''t seen Long Xiao Yu¡¯s mother even though it had been a long time since she arrived. She probably wasn''t in the crowd of women. The women here were all gorgeously dressed. How could they have raised a son like Long Xiao Yu?


    <span>She had heard from Xie that Long Xiao Yu¡¯s mother was concubine Jin, but she didn¡¯t know anything else. She asked Long Xiao Ze before, but he was distressed and only revealed that he and Long Xiao Yu were both raised by concubine Jin. He didn''t mention anything else other than that. He also warned Mu Zi Ling to never mention her in front of Long Xiao Yu. What was wrong with this concubine Jin? Why was she so mysterious?


    <span>As the group of women at the feast continued chattering away, Long Xiao Yu ignored everything around him, and continued to taste the wine. There wasn¡¯t a bit of him that was affected by the women around him.


    <span>The Emperor also didn¡¯t care about the women. Instead, he seemed to be discussing something with the big ministers.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling also ate quietly with a light smile on her face. Her face was about to go stiff from smiling. When people asked her questions, she only answered them with a few words. Other than that, she would just smile or stay silent as a response.


    <span>Three women were bothersome but a group of women was just irritating.


    <span>After a while, Long Xiao Yu got sick of the show that the group of women were putting up. He ced down the wine ss in his hand, and stood up, ¡°Imperial Father, this son still has matters to attend. I will take a leave first.¡±


    <span>¡°Since Xiao Yu has matters to take care of, then you two can go back.¡± the Emperor waved his hand, letting Long Xiao Yu leave.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Yu was leaving, and her heart filled with joy. Leaving so easily like this, they hadn''t even stayed for an hour yet. It felt like they were only here to show their faces.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling got up and was about to follow Long Xiao Yu out but how could the Empress Dowager let Mu Zi Ling go so easily? The show she prepared hadn¡¯t even started yet. Seeing that Mu Zi Ling was about to leave, Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er can still stay here if Xiao Yu has other matters to attend to.¡±


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, didn¡¯t you say that you were tired?¡± Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t turn around. He coldly cut off the Empress Dowager¡¯s words as a he kept walking.


    <span>When did she say she was tired?


    <span>Mu ZI Ling stood there for a moment. Then she immediately understood Long Xiao Yu¡¯s meaning.


    <span>Oh god! Although Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words sounded cold, but she felt that they were very heartwarming. So domineering¡­ He even dared to cut off the Empress Dowager¡¯s words.


    <span>She was almost scared to death as the Empress Dowager tried to get her to stay. Without having Long Xiao Yu to rely on, she didn¡¯t know if she could''ve dealt with this.


    <span>However the way Long Xiao Yu said it, sounded like she was already tired from the stroll around the imperial garden. Plus the fact that they stayed here for so long, she should go back and rest.


    <span>She really was tired of the quarreling and bickering.


    <span>What else could the Empress Dowager say? Watching the Empress Dowager try restrain her old face, Mu Zi Ling felt very carefree. It was really true that wherever you go with Long Xiao Yu, you only got respect. There was only one word to describe this, pleasureful.


    <span>¡°Since Ling¡¯er is tired, then go back and rest well.¡± said the Empress Dowager while faking a smile. She sped her hands tightly underneath her sleeves. Her long nails dug deeply into her flesh.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, that trash, what did she do to get Long Xiao Yu toe with her to the Pce feast? She even managed to somehow escape again! Mu Zi Ling, looks like I have underestimated you.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded, ¡°This subject asks to be excused.¡± after she was done talking, she jolted over to Long Xiao Yu, and followed him out.


    <span>Themotion also followed them and broke down.


    <span>The Emperor was curious as to what Long Xiao Yu¡¯s actions today meant. He had put everything that happened into mind.


    <span>Xiao Yu¡¯s Princess didn¡¯t seem like what the rumors said about her. Her aura resembled a person he knew. As he thought of that person, the Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt and sadness.


    <span>Because of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s calm replies and Long Xiao Yu¡¯s disregard for them£¬ the people who were here to watch and join themotion, lost their original mood.


    <span>The most angry person though, was the Empress Dowager. They had left before the most important part of the show she had specially prepared had even started. She had to restrain her expressions on the way back.


    <span>However, shepletely exploded when she reached the Qin Pce. In the end, the only ones who suffered were the eunuchs and pce maids. Just because they didn''t look right while walking, or because they identally said something, they were either beaten, or lost their head.


    <span>-


    <span>After getting out of the Pce feast, Mu Zi Ling wanted to thank Long Xiao Yu again. Who knew that Long Xiao Yu would beat her and coldly say, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, you sure have guts.¡±


    <span>After Long Xiao Yu finished speaking, he walked away. It waspletely opposite from when he came in with her, slowly walking by her side.


    <span>The word ¡°thanks¡± was stuck in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s throat. What was Long Xiao Yu trying to say? Was he trying to praise her for being ferocious, or was he sarcastically saying that she had a lot of courage provoking the Empress Dowager and pulling him down with her.


    <span>However, during the feast, she did kind of rely on his power, and was a bit proud of herself. However, she didn''t lie, everything she said was the truth. She couldn¡¯t help but think that being able to rely on Long Xiao Yu was really awesome.


    <span>Actually, there was one question that ad been on her mind all day. She identally let Long Xiao Yu see her in such a sorry figure today, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Was it because he didn¡¯t care, or was it because he didn¡¯t take her seriously?


    <span>However, it made sense. Why would Long Xiao Yu care about her, an insignificant person? Only when she really ruined the Qi King¡¯s Manor¡¯s reputation, would he look at her.


    <span>The two didn¡¯t speak the whole way. One walked in front, and one followed behind.


    <span>After they left the Royal Pce, Mu Zi Ling saw from far away, that Le Tian was standing near the carriage anxiously waiting for them.


    <span>¡°Princess, we have met again.¡± Le Tian greeted Mu Zi Ling first.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded her head as a greeting. She saw that Le Tian¡¯s face was heavy, and knew that he must have something important to say to Long Xiao Yu. She didn''t say anything else. It didn''t matter whether or not she could hear Le Tian¡¯s words. She didn''t want to know.what was going on. It wasn¡¯t an advantage for her if she knew too much about Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at Long Xiao Yu and said lightly, ¡°Your highness, this Princess will go up first.¡±


    <span>After finished speaking, she didn''t care about what Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression or tone was. She headed over to get in the smaller carriage. Right now there wasn''t any eunuchs or pce maids around. The act was already over, so there was no reason to sit in the same carriage. Long Xiao Yu watched Mu Zi Ling get on the smaller carriage, but didn''t say anything else.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t know why, but she felt unwell in her heart. She knew that they were putting on a show, but she was still waiting for something.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling waited for a bit in the carriage. Before the carriage headed off, Long Xiao Ze came over.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, Le Tian and Third brother left. Let''s get on therge carriage. I will bring you back.¡± said Long Xiao Ze politely. He had urgently ran over after waiting for Le Tian and his Third brother to leave.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze first thought that Third Sister inw would ask about where Third Brother was going.


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t care and lightly said, ¡°Just sit in this one. I like small carriages. They''re morefortable.


    <span>He noticed that there was hints of unhappiness on Mu Zi Ling. He felt that it was very strange. Today, Third Sister inw performed so brilliantly. Why was she still unhappy?


    <span>¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± said Long Xiao Yu helplessly. Third Sister inw really was special. There was a perfectly finerge carriage that no one was riding in, yet she still wanted to pick the small one. How was this carriagefortable?


    <span>¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± said Mu Zi Ling to the coachman in front.


    <span>The carriage started to move, and Long Xiao Yu also switched to his his chatting mode.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, you were so awesome. You even talked back to the Empress Dowager! You should¡¯ve seen her old face. She looked like she was constipated! Her face was full of restraint! I almostughed on the spot.¡± said Long Xiao Ze with a tone full of worship.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then started tough. All of her depressing feeling were tossed aside. She couldn¡¯t help but say that Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words were too fitting. The Empress Dowager''s face looks like she was constipated. She let out a breath that she had been holding. The way Long Xiao Yu spoke about the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t surprise her at all.


    <span>When she asked about Long Xiao Yu¡¯s mother from Long Xiao Ze, Long Xiao Ze had told her that although they weren¡¯t from by the same mother, they were raised by the same person.


    <span>His mother died when she gave birth to him however Concubine Jin was afraid that he might experience something traumatic and treated him like how she treated Long Xiao Yu. If he did something good, she would praise him. If he did something bad, she would punish him. She gave him the same amount of love and the same amount of punishment as Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Ever since he was little, he worshiped Long Xiao Yu even though he was only older than him by two years. Everyday, he would follow Long Xiao Yu around. Although one was cold and one was passionate, the two¡¯s rtionship was very good. So since Long Xiao Yu and Empress Dowager didn''t get along, he naturally recognized the Empress Dowager as an enemy. Of course he was happy because the Empress Dowager ate a loss.


    <span>Seeing that Mu Zi Lingughed, Long Xiao Ze also felt a lot better and continued talking, ¡°Third Sister inw, did you feel like Third Brother was giving you a special treatment?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stopped smiling and looked at him. Special treatment? Everything they just did was for show. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Long Xiao Ze kept on chattering and jabbering.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, did you know that Third Brother has never looked at a woman for longer than a second?¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, did you know that Third Brother has never let a woman near him?¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, did you know that there was once a girl who tried to get close to Third Brother¡­¡±


    <span>Throughout the entire journey, Long Xiao Ze talked nonstop about how Long Xiao Yu despised women and was fresh and pure. Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. No matter what Long Xiao Yu did, it had nothing to do with her. She wouldn''t benefit from knowing too much about him.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s clear exnation went in her left ear but out the right ear.


    <span>¡°Ai...Third Sister inw, are you listening to me? Do you think that Third Brother is special?¡±


    <span>¡°En¡­ Special, special¡­ You are more special than him.¡± said Mu Zi Ling vaguely. He was definitely more special than him, with his nonstop talking. Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    <span>She was starting to doubt whether or not they were really brothers. Although they didn''t have the same mother, they had the same father. In addition, they were raised by the same mother. So why were they so different? One was cold and expressionless,treasuring his words more than gold while the other was a passionate fire, talking nonstop.


    <span>Once Long Xiao Ze heard Third Sister inw praise him, saying that he was even more special that Third Brother, he felt like his entire body was about to start floating.


    <span>(TL note: that is saying that Long Xiao Ze felt very happy and proud)


    <span>The carriage finally reached the King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>¡°You can go back now that I am here.¡± Mu Zi Ling rxed and let out a deep breath. Ather hearing listening to Long Xiao Ze¡¯s chattering, she felt like her ears were going to grow calluses.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was ready to get off the carriage.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t seem like he was going to leave at all. He also got up and smiled while saying, ¡°Third Sister inw, I am not done talking yet. Let''s go talk inside.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Lingpletely admitted defeat. How much more did he have to say? He had already talked the whole way here, yet he still wasn¡¯t finished. If it wasn¡¯t because she defrauded him today, she would¡¯ve already kicked him off the carriage. Now he just wanted a foot after getting an inch getting. She gave a few praises and he''s acting all arrogant.


    <span>(TL Note: This is saying that he does not know when to stop.)


    <span>She didn¡¯t bother with Long Xiao Yu and said lightly to Xie who was standing outside the carriage, ¡°Xie, you haven¡¯t seen the power of the honey dew right? This time I have an enhanced version of the original honey dew. It can attract poisonous bees, with lethal poison. I''m not sure whether or not a person''s looks will be destroyed if they were to get stung. I just happened to be looking for someone to test it. Maybe if¡­.¡±

 Chapter 24 part1

    <span>Chapter 24: Meeting her mother part 1


    <span>After hearing what Mu Zi Ling said, Long Xiao Ze couldn''t stop and identally stumbled over. The foot that was about to step out of the carriage, immediately shot back into the carriage. The color on his handsome face suddenly drained away, ¡°Haha, Third Sister in Law, it¡¯s gettingte now, you should go in and take a rest. I¡¯ll go back for now. I¡¯lle and look for you tomorrow.¡±


    <span>Wuu~ Third Sister inw shouldn¡¯t bully him like that. She even mentioned some enhanced honeydew!


    <span>Currently, he would still be afraid of grass ropes for the next ten years just because he was bitten once by a snake.


    <span>(TL Note: ¡°afraid of grass ropes for the next ten years just because he was bitten by a snake once¡± basically meant that after experiencing something scary, you''ll get scared of simr objects. (The grass rope resembled a snake cause its green <span>I think -panda<span>)For example Long Xiao Ze experienced honeydew. After getting stung by all those bees, he was afraid of honeyde)


    <span>Since Long Xiao Ze was eating hard instead of soft, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get rid of him. Mu Zi Ling nodded her head satisfied. Then she got out of the carriage and entered the King¡¯s Manor without another nce at him.


    <span>(TL note: Eating hard instead of soft means that Long Xiao Ze is the type of person who won¡¯t listen when people ask him nicely, yet would immediately be frail and weak when people use meaner words to talk to him)


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling spent her days in the manor. Ever since the royal feast, she didn¡¯t see Long Xiao Yu again. Even Long Xiao Ze who always chattered continuously didn¡¯te. These **** also stayed in the manor, and they didn¡¯t go out.


    <span>The Royal Pce still hasn''t made a move yet but Mu Xi Ling knew that the Empress Dowager wasn''t going to give up that easily. The only thing she heard from them was that the Empress Dowager fell really sick and she was in an abnormally angry. This made everyone in the An Pce feel anxious and rmed. Every one of them were very scared and on the edge because they were worried that they would offend Empress Dowager by not being careful enough.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling thought that the old Empress Dowager probably had too much anger in her heart from the feast. So she exploded her rage, because she had to hold it in for too long.


    <span>Although the Empress Dowager was unhappy and angry, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s days went byfortably and satisfyingly


    <span>Although she said that she had matters to take care of at the King¡¯s manor, shepletely disregarded that statement. That was only an excuse not to go to the royal pce. She had been married to him for so many days now, yet she still didn¡¯t know who was the one managing the Qi King¡¯s Manor¡¯s finance.


    <span>Right now, it was reasonable to say that she was Qi King¡¯s Manor¡¯s Mistress since she was the Qi Princess. She should also be the person in charge of household. However, no one has said anything to her, nor has anyonee looking for her. It seemed as if she, the Qi Princess, didn¡¯t exist.


    <span>However, she didn¡¯t mind it that much. It just meant that she didn¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing. There was also no one bothering her so she could happily enjoy some leisure time. She was probably the world¡¯s most carefree Princess with nothing to do.


    <span>Her days were spent carelessly and leisurely. Every so often, she would visit the You Shui Pavilion with Xie and y the zither. After visiting the You Shui Pavilion a few times, Mu Zi Ling couldn''t help but notice that there was never any people around. There wasn¡¯t even a single servant who cleaned the ce, but the You Shui Pavilion was always very clean and neat. She couldn¡¯t help but feel weirded out by it.


    <span>It was so strange, but because no one goes through there, she would y the zither there.


    <span>Most of her time was spent in bed. Although she imed that she was sleeping, her spirit would venture into the Ster System. Everyday, she fiddled with medicinal ingredients to make new poisons. There was once, when she lost track of time. She had stayed there for a whole day and night. No matter how much Xie called, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. She almost copsed after that.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, are you sick? Why are you sleeping so much these days? Do you want this servant to find a doctor to examine you?¡± asked Xie with worry and concern.


    <span>What was wrong with the Young Miss these days? She slept in the mornings and in the nights. No matter how much you called, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. However when she does wake up, she looked very, very tired and she had no energy.


    <span>¡°Did you forget that I studied medicine myself? It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mu Zi Ling knew that Xie was worried about her being in bed and sleeping for so long.


    <span>Xie rxed and said, ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s good that you are fine but if you feel that anything is wrong, you must tell this servant.¡±


    <span>¡°Alright. Xie, go prepare a carriage. We¡¯ll go to the Quiet Garden to visit my mother.¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling to Xie. She had already wanted to meet the mother she had never seen before she kept on dying it.


    <span>Suddenly, there was a knocking sound on the door outside..


    <span>Mu Zi Ling opened her mouth, ¡°Come in.¡± Who woulde in to look for her right now?


    <span>The housekeeper opened the doors and came in, ¡°This servant greets the Princess.¡±


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, what is the matter?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling slowly as she picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    <span>¡°This servant reports to Princess. There was a girl outside the manor iming that she was the Princess¡¯s sister. She says that she only wants to see the Princess.¡± said Uncle Fu respectfully.


    <span>Sister? Could it be Mu Yi Xue?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling opened her mouth without the slightest bit of hesitation and said,¡°Tell her that this Princess is busy, and let her leave.¡±


    <span>Didn''t Mu Yi Xue have enough fun? To think she still dared toe to the Qi King¡¯s Manor. The second she healed her scar she also forgot her pain . However, If Mu Yi Xue wanted to see her, Mu Yi Xue would have to see whether or not she would let her see her first.


    <span>¡°This¡­. Princess, that girl said that if you do not go and see her, she will not leave¡­¡± said Uncle Fu awkwardly


    <span>He had already been associated with the Princess for a few days now. Although she was the Princess, she didn¡¯t have any arrogance. Normally, she would even eat at the same table as her maid. Although the manor gave her 4 maids, she had dispatched them all. She would do all the minor things by herself. She said it was because she liked the quiet, and wasn¡¯t used to so many people serving her at once.


    <span>Was the gorgeously dressed girl really the Princess¡¯s sister? Why were the differences between them so big? She was spoiled and had a faced that gave of hatred, not only that, she couldn¡¯t be driven away no matter what they did.


    <span>¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, then let her stay. You don¡¯t have to be polite to her just because she is this Princess¡¯s sister.¡± said Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue even wanted to remain here. If she wants to stay, then let her stay. Let''s see how long she could keep up her act.


    <span>¡°Princess¡­¡± Uncle Fu wanted to say something, but he was cut off by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°Don''t worry, if anything happens, this Princess will take the me. You may leave now.¡± said Mu Zi Ling helplessly. If she kept dying it, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the Quiet Garden.


    <span>Seeing that Mu Zi Ling was not able to tolerate it any longer, Uncle Fu didn¡¯t say anything else. He only replied, ¡°This old servant will take his leave.¡±


    <span>¡°Xie, order the coachman to bring the carriage to the back door. We will go out through the back door.¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling to Xie. Mu Yi Xue was at the front door. If she let Mu Yi Xue see her, then they would really run out of time. The best option now, was to leave through the back door.


    <span>¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± replied Xie.


    <span>Panda Note- YESSSS YES YEESS FINALLY IDK IF I SHOULD BE HAPPY CAUSE THIS MEANS I LOST A BIT OF MY PROCRASTINATION ACTIVITIES <span>not that I procrastinate or anything <span>BUT YEAHHHHHHHHH


    <span>is reminded of all those exams¡­..????

 Chapter 24 part2

    <span>Chapter 24: Meeting her mother part 2


    <span> ²»Ò»»á£¬Ä½è÷Áé¾Í´ø×ÅЮÉÏÁËÂí³µ£¬Íù¾²Ë®Ô°µÄ·½Ïòʻȥ¡£


    <span>Not long after that, Mu Zi Ling and Xie got into carriage, and headed towards the Quiet Garden.


    <span>¡°Xie, do you know what illness my mother caught that year?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling curiously


    <span>Everything was connected. When her mother fell sick, her father had secretly sent off Mu Zi Ye(panda note- this is her brother if you forgot like i did), while the Old madam went to the Qing An temple. This left only her at the manor.


    <span>¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know. That year, this servant was also very young. But there was once, when this servant secretly overheard this servant¡¯s mother telling the general that Li Madam was framed.¡± said Xie vaguely.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that Xie¡¯s mother, Aunt Yue, was Li En¡¯s personal maid. Aunt Yue also went to the Quiet garden in order to take care her. Before she had left, she told Xie to take good care of Mu Zi ling.


    <span>It was also weird that Xie called her Young Miss while everyone else called her Mistress, but ording to Xie, Aunt Yue was the one who told her to call her the Young Miss Doesn¡¯t everyone call her Mistress? Aunt Yue had also told Xie to protect Mu Zi Ling with her life.


    <span>After her mother fell sick, the Mu Manor changed a lot. There must be some sort of secret beneath everything.


    <span>After four hours, they finally arrived at the Quiet Garden. This ce really lived up to the title of the garden of peaches and immortality. There were verdant hills and limpid water. The entire scenery looked like as if it had been painted out. The secluded area was stunning.


    <span>They got off the carriage and was getting ready to go in when then they saw Mu Zhen Guoe out of the house carrying a wooden basin.


    <span>Since he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anyone, he didn¡¯t bring much servants. There was only him, Li En and Aunt Yu in the Quiet Garden. Normally, he only took care of Li En while Aunt Yu was in charge of cleaning and cooking.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling approached him first and said, ¡°Father, Ling¡¯er is here to see mother.¡±


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo heard her voice and stumbled. He looked towards the person who spoke. His face stayed calm and didn¡¯t change. After staring at her for a while, he pointed toward the house behind him and slowly said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    <span>There were no extra emotions or extra words. After he finished talking, he continued to carry the wooden basin towards the other house.


    <span>The short dialogue made it seem like she was just a passerby.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling saw that Mu Zhen Guo didn¡¯t say anything else so she didn¡¯t ask any further. She ordered Xie to stay, then she headed into the room.


    <span>When she entered the room, Mu Zi Ling immediately saw a person lying on the bed. Her face was very simr to hers. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of aging on her pale face. However, there was no color on her from her head to her toe. She looked like a sleeping beauty who had been sleeping for many years.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at person in front of her, and her eyes started to feel watery. It was probably because of the special bond between mother and daughter. Seeing her motherying on the bed, without any signs of life, her heart felt a burst of pain.


    <span>After a while, Mu Zi Ling readjusted her emotions. Then she started the Ster System and examined Li En¡¯s body. Mu Zi Ling was startled after she examined her.. Her five visceras, six bowels, and heart were all fine, but everything else was on the verge of copsing. The only sign she was still alive was the heart, which was beating slowly.


    <span>Her treatment had already been stalled for so many years. If they keep stalling it, then it would really be toote.


    <span>What exactly happened to the Mu Manorst year? One person disappeared to go knows where, one went into istion in the Buddha Temple while one turned an alive yet dead person.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling sat by her bedside. Her small hands sped Li En¡¯s hands tightly and she said firmly, ¡°Mother, don''t worry. Ling¡¯er will definitely find a way to cure you.¡±


    <span>As long as her heart was still fine, she was confident she could save Li En. However, there was still the issue of the inconvenience during the treatment. The patient could still not fully recover, even after a long period of time.


    <span>Another issue was getting past Mu Zhen Go. Even though she had made a firm resolution to save Li En, she would have to go through Mu Zhen Guo first.


    <span>She could try saying the same thing she told Le Tian about learning from a mysterious master to exin her knowledge on medicine. However, even if Mu Zhen Guo believed that she did know medicine, with the way he cared about Li En, why would he let her try and cure Li En?


    <span>No matter, she would just have to try first. She had to think up a way to convince Mu Zhen Guo. For now, Li En¡¯s organs have notpletely failed. However, if this kept on going, Li En wouldn¡¯t be able to live for much longer.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stayed in the room for a bit longer before going out.


    <span>In the small courtyard, Mu Zhen Guo sat on a stone stool beneath a banyan tree, sipping tea. His eyes revealed a sense of grief, and he looked really lonely.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling walked over ordinarily. She sat to the opposite of him and said, ¡°Father, why did I not see Aunt Yue?¡±


    <span>¡°She went down the mountain to go shopping.¡± said Mu Zhen Guo as he nced over at Mu Zi Ling. He felt that his daughter¡¯s sudden visit was unusual.


    <span>It had been ten years since Mu Zi Lingst saw her mother. In the past, whenever he came back home, she had never asked him about her either..


    <span>Ever since the day Mu Zi Ling woke up, although he only only came in contact with her for a few moments, he still felt that something was off. Right now, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s temperament was exactly the same as Li En¡¯s. Although she looked simr to Li En before, her eyes were not as clear and bright as they were now.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stayed silent for a moment before she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mother¡¯s illness¡­¡±


    <span>¡°It is gettingte, you should be heading back now¡± Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t get to finish before she was cut off by Mu Zhen Guo. He seemed like he was scared of her asking something.

 Chapter 25 part1

    <span>Chapter 25: When there¡¯s hope, you can¡¯t give up part 1


    <span>¡°Mother¡¯s five visceras and six bowels are on the verge of organ failure. If this keeps going on¡­.¡± Mu Zi Ling stopped and didn''t finish her sentence. Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, she talked about the most important point which grabbed Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s attention.


    <span>Right now it was gettingte and since identity was special, she couldn''t stay here for too long. By the time she got back, it would definitely be midnight. She would go soon, but not now. Right now, her only goal was to convince Mu Zhen Guo.


    <span>¡°How did you know about your mother¡¯s illness.¡± When Mu Zhen Guo heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, a trace of sadness shed by his eyes, and there was also a hint of surprise. En¡¯er¡¯s illness was only known by a few people. In addition, Ling¡¯er stayed in her room all year round, who could''ve told her this?


    <span>¡°No one told Ling¡¯er. Ling¡¯er saw it herself. That year, Ling¡¯er secretly learned about medicine under a mysterious teacher. No one else knows about this.¡± said Mu Zi Ling simply. In these past years, Mu Zhen Guo hadn''t paid much attention to his daughter. If there really was somebody like that near her, he probably wouldn''t even realize.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo was shocked, but believed it without any doubt. Since he didn''t go home all year round, if his daughter did get into any trouble, it would be Aunt Yue who went down the mountain every so often who would find out. Normally Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t bother with people. Even if something did happen, she wouldn¡¯t say anything about it. He was very surprised with the way she spoke now. He was also quite happy about the changes in his daughter.


    <span>¡°After all these years, I have still not given up. Whenever there was the slightest bit of hope, I would spare no efforts to chase it. However, even if I want to save her, I don''t have the power to.¡± Mu Zhen Guo looked depressed. His eyes showed endless depression and sorrow.


    <span>In the past years, in order to find a cure to Li En¡¯s illness, he ordered people to search everywhere. As long as there was the slightest sliver of hope, he wouldn''t give up. However, even after all these years, all the doctors he invited were helpless in front her illness. He had already exhausted all his resources, physically, mentally, and emotionally. Right now, he only wanted to silently stay by En¡¯er¡¯s side.


    <span>¡°Father, let Ling¡¯er try.¡± Mu Zi Ling could tell that her father had worked very hard to try and cure her mother¡¯s illness. He was clearly only in his thirties, but when he stood up, he looked like he was in his forties. Mu Zi Ling really couldn¡¯t stand to look at this any longer.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo shook his head and looked into the distance. He didn¡¯t talk, but his meaning was very clear.


    <span>He believed that Ling¡¯er knows medicine, but she was still so young. How could she have a high enough level of medicine to cure En¡¯er? He had even invited the ghost doctor Bai Li Qui that year, but even he couldn''t save her. He could only prolong her life.


    <span>As of now, En¡¯er¡¯s condition was getting worst and worst. He was worried that En''er would soon leave forever. Right now, his only wish was to stay by En''er¡¯s side for every moment.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that Mu Zhen Guo would believe that she knew medicine. She also knew that Mu Zhen Guo would think that her skills were not high enough, and wouldn¡¯t let her try and cure to Li En. However, she didn''t think that he would oppose it so straight forwardly. He didn¡¯t even say any more words or ask any extra questions. What was she supposed to say now?


    <span>She felt helpless, and said patiently, ¡°Father, I know you doubt Ling¡¯er¡¯s medical skills, but mother has been sick for so many years. I¡¯m worried that she doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    <span>After hearing these words, Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s heart became really messy and painful. He was able to sense that Li En¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. He turned around and looked at Mu Zi Ling. It seemed like he was waiting for her next words.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn''t miss the slight sh of change in emotion in Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s eyes. She felt that there was a chance, and stopped saying unnecessary words. Not caring if Mu Zhen Guo would agree or not, Mu Zi Ling talked about the main issue.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er cannot promise that mother will recover fully, but Ling¡¯er can promise to make mother wake up. Tomorrow, Ling¡¯er will get some people to bring over some ingredients. Everyday, follow quantity and let mother soak in it for 6 hours. This will let the poison that has been in mother''s body for so many years toe out. After forty nine days, Ling¡¯er wille back and continue with the second step of the treatment. If anything strange happens in between, you can get someone to find Ling¡¯er.¡±


    <span>This time, there was a lot of medical ingredients needed so she couldn¡¯t take them all out of the Ster System now. She had thought about getting Mu Zhen Guo to gather the ingredients himself. However, there were many types of ingredients, and some of them were not easy to find. Even if he did find them, it might be toote. She might as well just give him the ingredients. She would wait until she got back before organizing the ingredients, and then she would send them over.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo stared nkly at her. He didn¡¯t care too much about how Mu Zi Ling was going to cure the illness. Momentster he excitedly asked, ¡°Your mother really could wake up?!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling affirmatively nodded her head and said firmly, ¡°Father, as long as there is the slightest bit of hope, we can not give up. You have to believe in Ling¡¯er. Ling¡¯er will definitely not let anything happen to mother.¡±


    <span>In a world where women and men were unequal and separated in power, it was almost impossible to find a man who truly loved and would do anything for you. She really couldn''t bear to watch Mu Zhen Guo live like this any longer. He had already been alone and guarded for so many years now, it was time for it to end. Even if he had nothing to do with her, she would use all of her might to help him. Not to say that the person was her mother.


    <span>Mu Zhen Guo listened to Mu Zi Ling talk, and didn''t say anything for a long time. However, he couldn''t calm down his heart. Ling¡¯er said she could cure En''er. She could cure En''er¡­ In these past years, he had invited a countless number of doctors. Yet every time, he would only hear cruel words from their mouths. What? You''re are powerless? He should prepare himself emotionally?


    <span>That¡¯s right, as long as you still had hope, then you shouldn''t give up. He had spent his whole life on the battlefield and met many strong opponents, but he never gave up. No matter if it was on a battlefield or if it was with En¡¯er, he wouldn''t be a retreat like a coward.


    <span>Today, the words Ling¡¯er said has started to burn his already silent heart to have the will again. No matter if Ling¡¯er was trying to cheer him up or not, he could not give up. He could not give up En¡¯er. Ling¡¯er was their blood rted daughter. If Ling¡¯er said that En¡¯er could get better, then En¡¯er would for sure get better. He has to believe in Ling¡¯er, and he also need to believe that En¡¯er definitely won''t leave them.


    <span>¡°Alright, we won¡¯t give up. Daddy believes in Ling¡¯er. Your mother definitely wake up.¡± Mu Zhen Guo finally opened his mouth and said in an open-minded manner. His eyes lit up, and it seemed like as if his heart that has been settled for a long time suddenly opened.


    <span>This was the first time that Mu Zi Ling felt warmth from Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s words. Right now, Mu Zhen Guo still counts as a stranger to her, but she felt very happy. She was not able to describe that feeling.

 Chapter 25 part2

    <span>Chapter 25: When there¡¯s hope, you can¡¯t give up part 2


    <span>¡°Father, Ling¡¯er will head back now. Tomorrow, I will order some people to send over the ingredients.¡± Mu Zi Ling smiled slightly. It was gettingte. By the time she got back, the sky should be pitch ck.


    <span>¡°Your mother is here by herself so I can''t see you out. Be careful on your way back.¡± said Mu Zhen Guo with concern.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er will be careful.¡±


    <span> -


    <span>When she got back to the King¡¯s Manor from the Quiet Garden, the sky was already dark. The moment Mu Zi Ling got to the entrance, she saw a silhouette standing near the entrance. She curiously walked closer, and it turned out to be Mu Yi Xue who came to look for her in the morning. Who knew that Mu Yi Xue had such high endurance?! She could even wait for a whole day!


    <span>Once Mu Yi Xue heard footsteps, and she slowly lifted her head.The moment she saw Mu Zi Ling, her eyes shed with a sense of deep hatred. She quickly hid her hatred and stood up. She was about to throw herself into Mu Zi Ling¡¯s embrace, but Mu Zi Ling avoided her.


    <span>Although Mu Yi Xue really hated her, she still obediently stood up. She put up a pitiful face and said, ¡°Wuu~ Sister! Xue¡¯er waited for you for a whole entire day! The people from the manor wouldn''t let me in.¡±


    <span>Once she finished talking, tears started to drip down her face.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had no idea that Mu Yi Xue could have so much patience. She had waited outside the main gates for an entire day now. Her make-up was smeared and her clothes now gave her a sorry figure. You only see a bit of red on her cheeks.


    <span>She still didn¡¯t know what trick Mu Yi Xue had up her sleeve this time. The way she acted, if someone didn''t know what was going on, they would think that she was the one bullying her sister. In reality, she didn''t even want to bother with her right now and said lightly, ¡°This princess is too tired. If you have something to tell me, tell me tomorrow.¡± After she was done, she started to walk away.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue never had once thought that the idiot who she bullied would one day be so elegant and noble. Now she even dared to talk to her like this. She hurriedly caught up to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s and tugged her sleeves while saying, ¡°Sister, I have waited here for a whole day. I am really hungry.¡±


    <span>She had originally wanted to see how Mu Zi Ling¡¯s life was after getting married. At first, she didn¡¯t believe the housekeeper when he said that Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t here. She didn¡¯t expect that Mu Zi Ling would really be gone for a whole day.


    <span>She had considered returning home, but the thought that there would be a chance for her to meet the Qi King stopped her. The Qi King was all she could think about these days, so she ended up enduring it and stayed here for the entire day. She purposely wanted the Qi King to see how cruel Mu Zi Ling was by not letting her in.


    <span>She wasn''t even able to catch a glimpse of the Qi King before she was kicked out by Mu Zi Ling the second she got back. How could she just let this happen? Mu Zi Ling didn''t even invite her in!


    <span>¡°How dare you! This Princess is the Qi King¡¯s Princess. It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t bow when you saw me, but you still dare to drag and pull onto me.¡± Mu Zi Ling was enraged. She looked at the sleeve she was firmly gripping. This Mu Yi Xue sure didn¡¯t know when to stop.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s sudden outburst, and immediately let go. She had never seen Mu Zi Ling act like this before. Her eyes were sharp, and she possessed an imposing manner. Mu Zi Lingpletely had the vigor of Qi Princess. Just wait, she would definitely take all of this back from her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling saw that Mu Yi Xue had released her sleeve, and walked away without turning around. Then she turned to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Take Mu Manor¡¯s Second Miss back and close the doors. In the future, don''t just let anyone crouch at the entrance. What will it look like? The Qi King¡¯s Manor is not missing any guard dogs.¡±


    <span>Everyone nearby, hear what she said. Although Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words weren''t too grand, they still contained an imposing aura. Even a few house servants were startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. Never did they expect the Princess to act like this Wasn¡¯t the Mu Manor¡¯s Second Miss her sister? Why was she treating her like that?


    <span>Although Xie was also startled, but she was more delighted in the disaster Mu Yi Xue was in. Young Miss was truly amazing. She was even ablepare the Second Miss to a guard dog.


    <span>Once Mu Yi Xue heard these words, she wentpletely crazy. The anger that she had been suppressing for the entire day, suddenly came rushing up. ¡°ARGH!! Mu Zi Ling, you slut! How dare you call me as an outsider and a guard dog!!¡±


    <span>Only, it was a pity that Mu Zi Ling had walked away and the King¡¯s Manor¡¯s doors had already closed.


    <span>The housekeeper, who had originally wanted to take her home, just stood there silently. Waiting for Mu Yi Xue to finish her outburst. No one dared to get close to her. They all thought to themselves that the crazy girl had got what she deserved. After shamelessly staying by the door for the whole day, it was only suitable she was called a guard dog.


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ordered Xie to ready a bath. After riding a carriage for the entire day, as well as Mu Yi Xue¡¯s nagging, she was exhausted.


    <span>She was just about to enter the Yu Han pce, when she spotted a dark silhouette on the roof. What kind of assassin would appear so brazenly in the Qi King¡¯s Manor she wondered.


    <span>She almost puked out blood after realizing who it was. She hadn''t seen Long Xiao Yu for a few days, and now he was She has only not seen Long Xiao Yu for a few days, and now here, holding his hands behind his back while staring off into the distance. He was impossible to ignore with his full ck robe, and his exceptionally bright eyes. The bright moonlight enveloped his whole body. He seemed like the god of night, seeable but untouchable.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stared foolishly again. Only when the pair of cold eyes on top of the roof shot straight at her did she shiver coldly. Suddenly she was clear headed again. She angrily shook her head. Why was it that every time she came back from somewhere, she would run into Long Xiao Yu? Thest time, her clothes weren¡¯t in order, and this time she had came backte. Just like this, she had easily ruined her image.

 Chapter 26 part1

    <span>Chapter 26: She was unwilling part 1


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything, she still got the feeling that she had been caught doing something wrong.


    <span>She sprinted straight for the Yu Han Pce without even daring to look Long Xiao Yu in the eye. But just as she was about to close the doors, a long and slender hand stopped her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling couldn''t budge the door, even with all her strength. She looked at the person who stopped her from closing the doors.What kind of speed did Long Xiao Yu have? It felt like he just teleported to the doorway while she had to run so hard that she was gasping for breath. Beingpared to another, could really anger a person to death.


    <span>¡°Your highness, it''s ratherte now. This wife will be going to bed after taking a bath.¡± said Mu Zi Ling as she pretended to be calm.


    <span>Although she was still a bit scared inside, her logic told her that she mustn¡¯t show any weaknesses.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn''t seem like hear what Mu Zi Ling said. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn''t let go his hand either. His deep, dark pair of eyes stared straight at Mu Zi Ling. It was as if he was staring right past her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was so scared, that her heart beginning to feel nervous. She subconsciously started to shrink away, but right as she took a step back, Long Xiao Yu, stretched his long arm and pulled her back.


    <span>Bang. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s head bumped into Long Xiao Yu¡¯s chest. She didn''t even get the chance to scream out in pain before Long Xiao Yu¡¯srge and warm hands grabbed her thin waist. Then, he turned around and leaped into the sky.


    <span>In his embrace, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s brain had already shut down when he grabbed onto her waist. She had no idea what on earth was going on. Her pair of clear eyes, stared nkly away. It looked as if a night pearl was shining into the night.


    <span>What did Long Xiao Yu just do? Where was she right now? The sound of a powerful heart beat passed through her ears, and a fragrant cold plum scent enveloped her nose, clearing her head.


    <span>She didn''t care about anything else and did everything she could to try and struggle free. Furrowing her eyebrows, and she said to him, ¡°Long Xiao Yu, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    <span>¡°Are you sure?¡± Long Xiao Yu looked at the small woman in his embrace. A sense of humor shed past his eyes. Instead of letting go of her, he gestured for her to look down.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stopped struggling, and she looked down towards where Long Xiao Yu had pointed. She wouldn¡¯t have guessed if she hadn¡¯t looked, but the what she saw frightened her.


    <span>Oh god! They were flying in mid air. Was this the qinggong mentioned in legends? Even if she was still alive, if Long Xiao Yu let her go, she would still be seriously injured.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stared at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s changing expression. Then he suddenly loosened his hand a little.


    <span>¡°AHH don¡¯t!¡± screamed Mu Zi Ling. She tightly grasped onto Long Xiao Ze¡¯s strong waist subconsciously.


    <span>Wuuu~ She was about to cry. If she was going to die, she wanted to die without a missing arm or leg.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn''t calm down for the rest of the journey. Although, they had alreadynded safely, she still clung tightly onto Long Xiao Yu until she heard a calming voice from above her head.


    <span>¡°Let go.¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s heavy voice seemed to be oppressing something. After seeing Mu Zi Ling so scared for her life earlier, his heart lost a few bits of hatred. He something felt odd, but he chose to ignore it.


    <span>Only now did Mu Zi Ling notice that they hadnded safely, yet she was still tightly clinging onto Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Suddenly, she shot away and took a few steps back. She looked at her surroundings. Wasn''t this the ¡°Nan He Pce¡±? She had heard from Long Xiao Yu that the Nan He Pce was home to the was the 5th Prince, Long Xiao Nan. Long Xiao Nan usually had a good rtionship with them.


    <span>She retrieved her worried expression and dazely asked Long Xiao Yu, ¡°Your highness, why did you bring this wife here?¡±


    <span>¡°To see a patient.¡± Long Xiao Yu coldly spit out a few words. Ignoring Mu Zi Ling¡¯s reaction he walked into the Nan Ge Pce.


    <span>To see a patient? Who did she have to cure? Didn¡¯t the Royal Pce have imperial doctors? They also had Le Tian, who had high medical skills.


    <span>Why did Long Xiao Yu look for her? In addition she hadn''t agreed to see the patient. Seeing that Long Xiao Yu had already left, she stopped thinking about it, and followed Long Xiao Yu in.


    <span> -


    <span>Inside, the pce was a huge mess. Everything that could be broken had been shattered. There were no eunuchs or pce maids to be seen. Mu Zi Ling was very confused. What exactly happened? Why did the pce turn into this?


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei heard some noise, so they walked out from behind the screen, ¡°Greetings to your highness and Princess.¡±


    <span>¡°How is he?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu without any expression on his face.


    <span>¡°The Fifth Prince has taken a Soul Calming Pill so he is currently sleeping.¡± answered Gui Mei respectfully.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan was the one that was ill? Why didn''t Long Xiao Ze say anything about Long Xiao Nan having an illness? What type of illness could even make him go crazy like this? Without waiting for Long Xiao Yu to say anything, she walked in by herself.


    <span>On the bed was a handsome male who looked very pathetic. It seemed as if he had went through a great battle between life and death.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t say anything else, before starting the Ster System to examine him. There was no problem with his body. Could it be his brain? She proceeded onto inspecting Long Xiao Nan''s head.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling furrowed her brows. As expected, there was a tumor on Long Xiao Nan¡¯s brain. The tumor wasn¡¯t small either. No wonder he was acting crazy. It was probably because he was in so much pain.


    <span>¡°Your highness, there is a foreign matter growing in Fifth Prince¡¯s head, which is causing headaches. He went crazy because he couldn¡¯t handle the pain.¡± said Mu Zi Ling simply


    <span>She knew that she couldn¡¯t go into too much detail. If people didn''t know better, they would think that her eyes could see through anything. She was only looking around randomly, yet was able to find out what size and shape the tumor was in Long Xiao Nan¡¯s head.


    <span>¡°Can it be cured?¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s mind was racing. Mu Zi Ling and Le Tian had both said about the same thing. However, those chatans in the Pce couldn''t even determine what was causing his headaches no matter how hard they tried.


    <span>¡°Why didn¡¯t his highness invite Le...?¡± Long Xiao Nan was no ordinary person. If Le Tian could cure this, then she didn¡¯t want to get too involved into the deep ocean of the Royal Pce. If there really was any mishaps, she would lose her head.


    <span>She wasn¡¯t even able to finish saying what she was going to say when she was coldly cut off by Long Xiao Yu.

 Chapter 26 part2

    <span>Chapter 26: She is not willing part 2


    <span>¡°Can he be cured?¡± Long Xiao Yu seemed like he knew what she was trying to ask. His cold voice seemed to be running out of patience.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling silently rolled her eyes in her heart. He wanted her to save someone, yet he was acting like this. He didn''t even ask if she was even willing to help.


    <span>She purposefully avoided Long Xiao Yu¡¯s question, and pretended to be tired while saying, ¡°Your highness, this wife had been riding in a carriage for a whole day already. My head is a bit dizzy, and I feel tired.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked calm while she said this, but on the inside, her heart was racing and she was scared.


    <span>This was her first time ignoring what Long Xiao Yu said. However, what she said was the truth. She had been riding in a carriage for a whole day. If it wasn¡¯t because Long Xiao Yu kidnapped her here, she would¡¯ve already been inside her dreams.


    <span>Even if she wanted to save someone, she didn''t have enough energy to.


    <span>Standing off to the side, Gui Ying and Gui Mei heard Mu Zi Ling, as she ignored Long Xiao Yu. They were so scared, that they stopped breathing.


    <span>She dared to ignore his highness? What was the Princess doing? There was probably only the Princess who would dare ignore his highness in the entire world.


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei looked at each other, and lowered their heads simultaneously, waiting for Long Xiao Yu to get angry.


    <span>Time seemed to stop from the moment Mu Zi Ling stopped speaking. The room was dead silent. They could even hear each other''s breath clearly.


    <span>The uneasiness in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart grew more and more intense as Long Xiao Yu stayed silent. His facial expressions didn''t change in the slightest. She was regretting what she had said earlier. She could¡¯ve just simply said that she could cure him, and none of this would¡¯ve happened.Why did she have to say that.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu finally said something, but it was to order Gui Mei and Gui Ying, ¡°Be on guard, don''t let anyonee in here.¡±


    <span>Then he stared at Mu Zi Ling again, and coldly spit out a word, ¡°Leave!¡±


    <span>After he finished talking, he walked out the door without turning around.


    <span>What kind of situation was this?! His highness didn¡¯t get angry?! Long Xiao Yu was really going to just let her go? The remaining three people in the room were dumbfounded. She was only spouting random words. That didn''t mean that she was going to save someone.


    <span>¡°Still not leaving?¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice traveled into the room.


    <span>Only with this, did Mu Zi Ling confirm that Long Xiao Yu was really letting her leave. Didn¡¯t Long Xiao Yu want her to cure him? Was he just asking her to test her? Without thinking any further, she picked up her pace and walked out.


    <span>Once she was outside, Mu Zi Ling looked at the pitch dark sky. She loosened her breath and said to Long Xiao Yu uneasily, ¡°Your highness, this wife will go back now.¡±


    <span>After she finished talking, she started to walk down the stairs. Suddenly, arge hand stretched outwards and Mu Zi Ling was in Long Xiao Yu¡¯s embrace. Just like how they arrived, he used his qing gong to leap into the air.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Although there were no carriages around, and it was really dark out, she would still rather walk back to the manor.


    <span>If she walked, it would be day by the time she got back to the manor, but she still didn¡¯t want to get back with this method. Doesn¡¯t this guy have mysophobia? Why was he hugging her so much?


    <span>Like a piece of wood, Mu Zi Ling was stiff, and didn''t move at all. The two didn¡¯t say anything for the whole journey. Long Xiao Yu brought Mu Zi Ling to the front doors of Yu Han Pce, and then he was gone.


    <span>He had changed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s day from peaceful, to chaotic. She recalled what Long Xiao Yu had just said, ¡°I¡¯lle get you tomorrow. If you don''t have anything to do, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    <span>She wanted to say that she wouldn''t have time tomorrow. She still had to organize the ingredients for her mother and send them over to the Quiet Garden tomorrow. However, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t give her a chance to reply before disappearing into thin air.


    <span>Why was this guy¡¯s thoughts so hard to predict?? What was he trying to do? One moment he let her perform treatment. The next moment he refused to let her treat, and the next day, he woulde again to get her to perform treatment.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling decided that Long Xiao Yu was not thinking straight. Shepletely forgot the fact that back at the Nan He Pce, it was her who said that she was tired and wanted to go home to rest.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, where did you go?¡± Xie¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling just realized that she had asked Xie to prepare a bath for her. However, she had been taken away by Long Xiao Yu. Xie must¡¯ve been very worried about her.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s not important. I went out to the back garden for a stroll, but forgot to tell you.¡± said Mu Zi Ling whileughing.


    <span>There was no way she was telling her that Long Xiao Yu had taken her away. If she did, Xie¡¯s imagination would definitely start running wild. .


    <span>¡°It¡¯s good that nothing happened. I''ve finished preparing the bath. Young Miss, can take a bath now.¡± Xie foolishly nodded her head. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of doubt in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words.


    <span>¡°Alright, you can go sleep first. Wake me up two hours earlier than normal tomorrow. I have some matters to take care of.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu woulde back tomorrow morning, so she could only wake up earlier to prepare the few more umon ingredients. She would have to let Xie buy the moremon ones from medical stalls. After that, she would send the ingredients over to the Quiet Garden.


    <span>Xie knew that Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t like it when people helped her while she was taking a bath, so she nodded and said, ¡°This servant will wake Young Miss up at the right time.¡±


    <span> -


    <span>It was early in the morning, and the sun had only just started to rise when Mu Zi Ling was woken up from her dream by Xie. Remembering that there was still multiple things to do today, she quickly got out of bed.


    <span>She quickly freshened herself up, and then walked over to the writing desk. She picked up the charcoal pen, that she had prepared, on the table. Then she quickly wrote up a prescription, telling Xie to give the prescription to the house servants and tell them to buy the ingredients.


    <span>She had already prepared a good carriage, and had taken out a few needed ingredients from the Ster System.


    <span>Within an hour, Xie and the house servants ad brought many bags of medical ingredients over. Mu Zi Ling then told them to put the ingredients in the carriage.

 Chapter 27 part1

    <span>Chapter 27: His promise to kick people away part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling handed Xie papers with information about the amount of medicine to use, and the way to use them.


    <span>¡°Xie, I still have some matters to attend to. Bring Ji Xiang and Ru Yi with you to the Quiet Garden. Give this slip of paper to my father, and tell him to follow the instructions. On your way back, tell Ru Yi to stay at the Quiet Garden to help them. If anything happens,e back and notify me. Be careful on your journey.


    <span>Yesterday, Xie had also heard Mu Zi Ling and Mu Zhen Guo¡¯s conversation. She was very happy that the Young Miss could cure Li Mistress''s illness.


    <span>She had a lot of questions right now, but she only earnestly nodded her head, ¡°Young Miss, rest assured. This servant will definitely make sure these ingredients get there safely.¡±


    <span>After Xie and the other carriage left, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t even get to catch a breath when she saw Long Xiao Yu walking over to her silently.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu indifferently walked over to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s side. He looked at the carriage that Xie and the others were in, traveling out of sight, but he didn¡¯t ask anything.


    <span>He only coldly asked, ¡°Can you go now?¡±


    <span>There was so few words that it was pathetic. He didn¡¯t even say one useless word.


    <span>¡°Wait a moment, this wife will go get the prescription.¡± Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t dare to ask for more.


    <span>She knew yesterday, she had went a bit over the top. Long Xiao Yu acted high above all others to everyone. It was already a miracle that he didn¡¯t get angry yesterday.


    <span>This time, they didn¡¯t fly over there likest night. Instead, they rode a carriage. The carriage was the samerge carriage they used for the Pce Feast.


    <span>This time Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t being unreasonable. Whether or not Long Xiao Yu was acting. She would agree to whatever he wanted her to do.


    <span>On the carriage.


    <span>¡°Your highness, why didn¡¯t you get Le Tian to cure him?¡±


    <span>She didn''t know if he would answer her, but Mu Zi Ling finally asked the question that she wasn¡¯t able to askst night.


    <span>She refused to give up. If Le Tian could cure this, then she wouldn¡¯t have to enter the muddled waters. The Royal Pce¡¯s ocean, was something she didn¡¯t want to get involved with so rashly.


    <span>If she cured Long Xiao Nan now, then the fact that she could perform medical techniques would be exposed. Who knew how Empress Dowager would react if she found out. She had already angered her a lot at the Pce feast. The Empress Dowager would probably not forget about that so easily.


    <span>¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± Even if it was only two simple words, unprecedentedly, Long Xiao Ze actually answered her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stared nkly at him for a second, but she didn¡¯t ask any further. Since Long Xiao Yu said it this way, he must not have wanted her to know. If that was the case, then she shouldn¡¯t ask any further.


    <span>Suddenly, Long Xiao Yu opened his mouth again, ¡°You can control it with medicine?¡±


    <span>Le Tian''s medicine had been ineffective this time Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness acted up. Le Tian was also busy with something else. The group of chatans in the pce couldn¡¯t even find the reason to it.


    <span>He originally didn''t think about Mu Zi Ling. It was Le Tian who mentioned her to him. He could also use this as a chance to test the woman.


    <span>He had watched Mu Zi Ling cure Gui Ying¡¯s poisonst time, and she had performed her treatment efficiently. He wasn¡¯t sure as to whether she only knew how to cure poison, or if she was also familiar with medical operations.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was kind of confused when she was asked. Was Long Xiao Yu asking her if the illness could be controlled by medicine? Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness could bepletely cured from the roots, so why would he want to use medicine to control it?


    <span>¡°Your highness, you can control the illness with medicine, but it can only stop the pain and won''t get rid of the root cause. This wife has a way to effectively cure the problem. However, the method is quite unusual. I¡¯m not sure if your highness will ept that method.¡± said Mu Zi Ling seriously.


    <span>Once Long Xiao Yu heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, a sense of surprise shed past her eyes. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He just stared at Mu Zi ling. It seemed like he was waiting for her to continue speaking.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling spit out three words, ¡°Opening his head.¡± In the ancient times, cutting open a chest or stomach for surgery was already a major taboo, not to mention cutting open a head.


    <span>She didn¡¯t dare think that Long Xiao Yu would agree, but she still said it. She was under the assumption that Long Xiao Yu wanted Long Xiao Nan topletely recover, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be looking for doctors himself.


    <span>In addition, he was the Emperor¡¯s blood rted son. If anything happened, not only her, even the Mu Manor would suffer in cmity.


    <span>She wasn¡¯t worried about Qi King¡¯s Manor, since they have a big tree like Long Xiao Yu. Even if the sky fell down, it would probably still not be a problem to him.


    <span>If Long Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t agree, then she could only use medicine to control it. However, Long Xiao Nan¡¯s tumor would growrger andrger. Eventually, it would start to threaten his life.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, but his face didn''t change at all. However, he was very shocked inside, and didn¡¯t say anything. Right at the moment Mu Zi Ling thought that he was going to refuse, Long Xiao Yu asked, ¡°How certain are you in your sucess?¡±


    <span>He had seen people die before it was no wonder he could still be so calm after hearing words like this.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words put Mu Zi Ling in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t refuse. He didn''t even ask why did they had to use that method, and go straight to asking her what were the rates for her to seed.¡±


    <span>¡°I am certain I have a ny percent chance of sess. However, if I am not disturbed, I can promise that this surgery will go well. However opening his head will be a big deal. As long as the Fifth Prince is fine, I wish for your highness to promise that I will be safe and sound.¡± said Mu Zi Ling still with that earnest face.


    <span>Right now, she had already made a firm decision to save Long Xiao Nan. The fact that she knew how to perform medical operations would probably be known to many people now.


    <span>There were lots of people in the Royal Pce, and they had a habit of spreading rumors quickly too. If the word was to spread to the ears of the Emperor or Empress Dowager, she probably won''t even be able to enter the pce.


    <span>If she did do this surgery, then trouble would definitelye to her continuously. In order to avoid this, she must set down that condition before it begun. That way when the timees, she wouldn''t have to lose her own life for saving another''s life.


    <span>She wasn¡¯t going to make any deal that ended up with a loss. She wasn''t willing to joke around with her own life anytime soon.


    <span>¡°As long as you can cure him, nobody will do anything to you.¡± promised Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>This woman was actually pretty smart. In a critical situation, she still knew how to preserve her own life first. He naturally understood what she meant by having no one disturbing her. He was not worried at all about that problem.


    <span>However, he didn¡¯t expect for her to be so brazen. She even dared to say it out loud. Did she know that just by the two words she said earlier, he could have her die right at this moment?


    <span>Le Tian had also suggested this method before. However, Le Tian only had a thirty percent chance of sess, so he didn¡¯t want to carelessly try it.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling said that she had a ny percent chance. She even promised that she could cure it. However, was she aware that if she didn¡¯t cure it, it wasn''t going to be just her who was buried, the Mu Manor would also be buried with her?


    <span>What kind of woman was she? Every time she came across someone who needs to be cured, she could stay so calm.

 Chapter 27 part2

    <span>Chapter 27: His promise to kick people away part 2


    <span>The carriage reached the Nan He pce atst. The Nan He Pce was currently not as quiet as it had beenst night. There were sounds of madnessing out from the pce as well as roars and sounds of items breaking.


    <span>¡°Wait here.¡± said Long Xiao Yu coldly to Mu Zi Ling. Then he went in by himself.


    <span>After Long Xiao Yu went inside, the sounds also suddenly stopped.


    <span>Then Gui Ying came out from inside, and he said to Mu Zi Ling respectfully, ¡°Princess, his highness said you cane in now.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded her head. She lifted her dress and walked in.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was also inside. Seeing that Mu Zi Ling came in, he ran over to wee her, ¡°Third Sister inw, I heard that you can cure Fifth Brother. What method will you use?¡±


    <span>The moment Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Ze, her head started to hurt. She didn''t reply to Long Xiao Ze¡¯s, and only looked at Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu aggressively opened his mouth, ¡°If there is nothing important get out! Guard the doors outside!¡±


    <span>¡°We will be guarding your highness.¡± said Gui Ying and Gui Mei as they left.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of resistance. He then looked at Mu Zi Ling resentfully and said, ¡°Third Sister inw, I will be waiting for you outside. If you have any problems¡­¡±


    <span>In the end, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t get the chance to finish speaking, before he was scared off by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s re. He swallowed the ¡°call me¡± down his throat, and then he ran off.


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed and said nothing. That Long Xiao Ze really did touch a sore spot. Even if she and Long Xiao Yu¡¯s rtionship were not good in any way, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to look trouble for him right in front of him.


    <span>Seeing that Long Xiao Yu¡¯s ce wasing her way, she immediately retrieved the smile on her face.


    <span>¡°Your highness, may you leave as well?¡± Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t know if Long Xiao Yu would agree.


    <span>In a moment, when she opened the skull, just a simple surgery knife would not do. She would also have to use some special equipment. If Long Xiao Yu kept standing here, how could she take out the equipment?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stood there without moving. He coldly looked at her and then said, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, you dare kick this King out.¡±


    <span>¡°Your highness, craniotomy is highly dangerous. One can¡¯t afford any mistakes. If you were here, I would be distracted. If anything happens, this wife would not be able to take the me. If your highness doesn¡¯t trust this wife, then you can go look for someone else.


    <span>Mu Xi Ling also looked into Long Xiao Yu¡¯s pair of eyes without any fear as she talked seriously. If Long Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t leave, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to save anyone.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t speak. He only stared at her. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face was filled with seriousness, nothing else could be spotted. A few momentster, Long Xiao Yu turned around and left.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°Your highness, if this wife hasn''te out, then make sure no onees in.¡±


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu heard her, his footsteps paused. His face was gloomy, and then he reached out his hands to close the doors.


    <span>Outside,


    <span>¡°Third Brother, why did you alsoe out? Was it because Third Sister inw kicked you out?¡± One couldn''t help but say, Long Xiao Ze spoke truth. However he didn¡¯t even think before he spoke his words.


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei had a face that said ¡°Wish yourself luck¡± while looking at Long Xiao Ze. What did he mean, the Princess kicked the Qi King out? When had his highness ever been ordered around by someone?


    <span>¡°Looks like you have been missing the Yu Pce these few days.¡± said Long Xiao Yu calmly.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was extremely frightened after hearing his words. He then said foolishly, ¡°Third Brother, I was joking. How could it be possible for you to be kicked out? Ha..ha..¡±


    <span>After he was done speaking, he pped his own mouth with hatred. Why was his mouth so loose? Even if Third Brother really was kicked out, he shouldn¡¯t say anything.


    <span>However, he was just too pitiful. Third Brother and Third sister inw were always bullying and threatening him.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu nced coldly at him. He remembered the words that the woman said earlier. Then, he ordered Gui Ying to bring a chair over and sat down.


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, since Long Xiao Yu was guarding the door. However, she still had to be careful. Maybe the Empress Dowager had already heard the news she was here, the moment she stepped foot in the Royal Pce.


    <span>She fixed her clothes so that they were out of her way. Then, she used her fingerprint to open her medical box, and took out some tools that would be used in the surgery.


    <span>After that, she took out some equipment from the Ster System. These equipment were all powered by sr energy, so it could be used in times like these without electricity. After everything was prepared, she started the surgery.


    <span>She picked up a pair of scissors and cut off a portion of Long Xiao Nan¡¯s hair. Then she put on gloves, and started to disinfect the area. Then she gave him anesthesia. Everything was done smoothly and easily, without any ws.


    <span>She picked up the surgery knife and started to slowly cut open the shaved area.


    <span>Right now, Mu Zi Ling had turned into apletely different person. From inside to out, she radiated a calm and meticulously focused aura. It felt as if she was separated from the outside world. The only thing on her mind was the surgery knife, and Long Xiao Nan¡¯s brain.


    <span>Fresh blood continuously rushed out from the opening, but Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t hurried or worried at the slightest. She didn''t even blink her eyes. She calmly applied pressure on his arteries.


    <span>Slowly, the blood stopped spilling out. Adjusting the lights, she quickly found the tumor which was about the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg.


    <span>At this moment, a sound came from outside.

 Chapter 28 part1

    <span>Chapter 28: Empress Dowager ruining the match part 1


    <span>Currently, there was a big group of people standing outside the room. The Empress Dowager had already heard what was going on in the Nan He Pce so she came grandiosely with the Empress and some other people. Once they arrived, they saw Long Xiao Yu sitting majestically in front of the doors.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu nced coldly at the neers. He didn¡¯t really care about them, and only rised to greet them, ¡°This son greets the Empress Dowager and imperial mother.¡±


    <span>Empress Dowager smiled and put on a face full of benevolence, ¡°Xiao Yu, I heard that you¡¯ve found a godly doctor to cure Xiao Nan¡¯s headaches, so I came here to take a look.¡±


    <span>¡°That¡¯s right Xiao Yu. Mother has also heard that you invited a godly doctor. Even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t cure this illness. How is the godly doctor going to cure it?¡± The Empress smiled mockingly as she walked closer.


    <span>¡°Your highness the Qi King, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Nan? Let us go take a look.¡± asked concubine Li worriedly as her eyes filled with tears. Concubine Li was Long Xiao Nan¡¯s birth mother.


    <span>Ever since she found out that Long Xiao Nan was being tormented so much from the pain from his headaches, that he didn¡¯t even want to live anymore, her face had been washed with tears every day.


    <span>This morning, when she went to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager, she had heard that Long Xiao Yu had invited a godly doctor over. Then hurried over here with Empress Dowager. Normally, she was the one the Empress had most trouble dealing with, but today since they were on the same side of the battle, there wasn''t much need to worry.


    <span> ¡°


    <span>¡°Imperial grandmother, the godly doctor is curing Fifth Brother¡¯s illness right now. She can¡¯t be distracted, otherwise no one will be able to take responsibility for anything that goes wrong.¡± Long Xiao Ze looked at the women who couldn¡¯t be trusted. His tone was still unruly, but there were traces of seriousness.


    <span>After hearing him, a sense of discontent shed past the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes. But she was still unwilling to give up and said, ¡°Let this dowager go in and see. I won¡¯t bother the godly doctor in anyway.¡±


    <span>¡°Xiao Yu, we will only go in to get a nce.¡± said the Empress again.


    <span>Inside the room, Mu Zi Ling had already started to cut off the tumor. She couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. She furrowed her eyebrows, annoyed. She heard that there was something going on outside and couldn''t ignore it no matter how hard she tried. However, she never stopped moving and working with her hands.


    <span>The Empress Dowager and the Empress had appeared. Her head would probably be off before she could even say anything if the people outside really came it.


    <span>Since she had already gotten muddled in the waters of the pce, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. Not only did she hold Long Xiao Nan¡¯s life in her hand, she also held the lives of the entire Mu family.


    <span> -


    <span>Long Xiao Yu watched as the women spoke up one after the another, but he still didn¡¯t reveal any signs of letting them in. He slowly took out a jade pendant from his chest and held it up into the air without any words.


    <span>The Empress Dowager and the Empresspletely changed their personalities once they saw the jade pendant. Everyone present, except for the Empress Dowager had all bowed down. The pce maids and eunuchs had the color drained from their face and all kowtowed. It looked as if their heads would be buried into the ground


    <span>This was the ¡°Dragon me Jade¡± gifted by thete Emperor. Anyone who saw this jade must behave like they had just seen thete Emperor. Even the current Emperor didn¡¯t own such a piece of jade.


    <span>Empress Dowager had always assumed that the Dragon me Jade had been on the current Emperor so she had always been trying to think up ways to be take it from him. Never did she expect that thete Emperor would¡¯ve given the jade pendant to Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Right now, Long Xiao Yu seemed like a king who had just descended from the heavens. He entire being radiated an aura of one who could control the whole earth. He coldly nced at everyone around him.


    <span>¡°You can enter, but if anything happens you will hold responsibility to all consequences. If you agree to those terms, then this King will let you in.¡±


    <span>After speaking, he took a step back, creating a pathway.


    <span>What he was implying was that he would let anyone take responsibility, no matter whether or not they could. The way he worded it prevented anyone from pushing off the responsibility onto someone else.


    <span>Just because of that one sentence, every one present closed their mouths. If they really did go in, then they would still be the ones taking responsibilities whether or not something happened because of them..


    <span>Although the Empress Dowager was ranked above everyone, she still couldn''t disregard thews of nature(Note- Since she needs to act like Long Xiao Yu is thete emperor, who is her elder). In addition, the person inside wasn¡¯t just anybody, he was the Emperor¡¯s blood rted son. She held hatred in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    <span>She had already known about the mysterious doctor Long Xiao Yu brought into the Nan He Pce and was extremely curious as to who they were. Even the imperial doctors couldn''t cure Long Xiao Nan. How skilled was this person?


    <span>However, once she arrived at the Nan He Pce, she was stopped at the doors. To her, this was definitely fishy. What kind of person had to close the doors if they could cure the illness. She had to enter that room.


    <span>But never would she have thought that Long Xiao Yu would pull such a move on her. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Dragon Fire Jade, then Long Xiao Yu wouldn''t have been able to stop her.


    <span>She started to hate thete Emperor all over again for giving Long Xiao Yu the jade pendant. That person inside had better be able to cure Long Xiao Nan, otherwise she wasn''t going to give up so easily,


    <span>Everyone present were all silent. Then Long Xiao Yu said, ¡°Since no one wants to take responsibility, then you can all wait here until the person insidees out.¡±


    <span>His words were cold and tough, emitting an irresistible and imposing manner. Even if the Emperor were toe, he would still have to wait.


    <span>The high and mighty Empress Dowager was being so heavily pressured by her grandson. How could she still hang on to her dignity? However, she didn¡¯t have another choice.


    <span>The Empress knew that the Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto her dignity by herself, so she hopped in and smiled embarrassingly, ¡°It makes sense, after all, godly doctors are all very mysterious. Their medical operations cannot be leaked. The godly doctor was probably just worried about us learning his medical procedures so he doesn''t want to let us in. Mother, lets just wait here.¡±

 Chapter 28 part2

    <span>Chapter 28: Empress Dowager ruining the match part 2


    <span>Currently inside, Mu Zi Ling had already cut off half of the tumor. Right now, she was covered with sweat, but she was concentrating so hard that she didn¡¯t wipe it off.


    <span>Finally, after she removed the tumor, she ced the bloody tumor on a tray that she had prepared earlier. Then she started to seal up the wound, put on medicine, and wrap it up. Only after she finished thest step, did Mu Zi Ling rx.


    <span>She was also startled by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s aggressive words. How did Long Xiao Yu suppress the Empress and Empress Dowager with just a few words? If it was just the Empress, it wouldn''t be too surprising, but even the Empress Dowager had shut her mouth.


    <span>She couldn¡¯t help but to say that she had been impressed by Long Xiao Yu once again. He only said a few simple words but managed to take care of everything. Right now, there wasn¡¯t even a single movement outside.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling reorganized everything, and ced them all in her medical box. Then she walked over to push open the door.


    <span>The moment that the doors opened, everyone turned to look at the doctor. However, they still couldn''t see her because Long Xiao Yu¡¯s tall and strong body, covered her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling realized what Long Xiao Yu was trying to say by not moving, and said quietly, ¡°Your Highness, the surgery was sessful!¡± Since Long Xiao Yu was covering her, she couldn''t see who was outside.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu slowly shifted aside. Everyone outside saw Mu Zi Ling. Other than Long Xiao Ze and the others who knew she was in there, everyone else was shocked.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling saw everyone outside, she was also shocked.


    <span>Holy moly! Everyone who should and shouldn''t be here, were all here. If it was only the Empress Dowager who came, it would be fine. But there was such arge group of people. Were they all here to support the Empress Dowager?


    <span>No matter how wild the imaginations from the people outside were, they never would¡¯ve thought that it was the stupid Qi Princess. Could it be that the godly doctor has note out yet?


    <span>They just wouldn¡¯t believe that the godly doctor they have been waiting for was Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Once concubine Li gathered cleared her mind and gathered her thoughts, she immediately pushed Mu Zi Ling out of the way and ran inside.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stumbled a bit before Long Xiao Yu reached out his hands and stabled her.


    <span>At this moment, there were sounds of concubine Li¡¯s scream, ¡°AHH!¡±


    <span>Everyone recovered their senses when they heard the loud scream.The Empress Dowager immediately ran in with the pce maids, and everyone else rushed in one after another.


    <span>Other than Long Xiao Nan, no one else was there. He wasying on a bed sheet that was full of blood. There was a thickyer of gauze wrapped on his head, and it was deeply soaked with blood. It looked very astonishing to the heart.


    <span>¡°Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan, wake up! Don¡¯t leave your mother by herself!¡± When concubine Li saw this scene, she has already limped by the bedside.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling furrowed her brows. He has not died yet. However, if this keep happening, he would be killed with all this shaking.


    <span>Almost everyone that was present here has never seen so much blood before in their life. The pce maids and eunuchs were all screaming, ¡°Murder! Murder!!¡±


    <span>The scene was a big mess!


    <span>Although the Empress was scared, she still felt delightful in the Long Xiao Nan¡¯s cmity. Concubine Li lost his son, so she won¡¯t have anything to fight with her anymore.


    <span>Empress Dowager was also scared, but she recovered her senses quickly. Then she immediately screamed, ¡°Guards! Qi Prince murdered the Fifth Prince! Take her down to the imperial prison and behead her at ater date!¡±


    <span>What the Empress Dowager said was the Qi Princess, and not Mu Zi Ling. Mu Zi Ling was counted as the people from Qi King Manor¡¯s, and she was brought here by Long Xiao Yu. If anything happens, the Qi King¡¯s Manor would also have to take the responsibilities.


    <span>¡°Hold on!¡± Mu Zi Ling was very displeased.


    <span>Damn it! How can this old Empress Dowager not distinguish between the right and the wrong?! That old hag didn¡¯t even look and has already concluded that she killed someone. She didn¡¯t say a second word, and wanted her head to be gone. If she were to die, she wouldn¡¯t die like this. She could not die so obscurely


    <span>¡°Empress Dowager, this Qie did not kill Fifth Prince. I used anesthesia on him, and he is now asleep. You can invite an imperial doctor over to check.¡± said Mu Zi Ling in aposed manner. She wasn¡¯t scared at the slightest by the Empress Dowager¡¯s words.


    <span>¡°Why is there a point for them to check anymore?! It¡¯s you!! You killed my Xiao Nan!! You are the murderer!!¡± When Concubine Li heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, she ran over to Mu Zi Ling as if she has been had been inserted with chicken blood. She hasn¡¯t even touched Mu Zi Ling before she was stopped by Gui Ying.


    <span>(TL Note: Being ¡°inserted with chicken blood¡± means that you suddenly got a burst of energy)


    <span>¡°Come people! Call the imperial doctor!¡± Long Xiao Yu opened his mouth before anyone else did.


    <span>He also felt a slight bit of fear when he saw this scene, because he really thought that something has happened. However, that woman said that she seeded, so everything should be fine.


    <span>He furrowed his brows. Does this woman not know how to clean stuff up?!


    <span>¡°Third Brother, I will go.¡± volunteered Long Xiao Ze. After he finished speaking, he ran out immediately. To be honest, he was also startled by this scene.


    <span>He would not believe that Third Sister inw would kill Fifth Brother. In plus, Third Brother didn¡¯t say anything either, so he must have already known what was going on.


    <span>No matter if it was true or not, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Mu Zi Ling. Even though he always get bullied by her, he likes it.


    <span>¡°Your highness, the patient has just finished with his surgery. He would not be able to handle so much noise.¡± said Mu Zi Ling lightly to Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Concubine looked like she wanted to die instead of being alive. Even if the person was alive, they would¡¯ve been killed by her tears. Mu Zi Ling knows that out of everyone here only Long Xiao Yu would listen to her words. Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words were also the only words that everyone else would listen to.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu has already promised her. As long as Long Xiao Nan was fine, nothing bad would happen to her.


    <span>She doesn¡¯t care if Empress Dowager finds out about her cutting open Long Xiao Nan¡¯s head, because Long Xiao Yu would be on her side. Even if there wasn¡¯t Long Xiao Yu, she still wouldn¡¯t be scared, because she did nothing wrong.


    <span>¡°Anyone who has nothing to do with this, please leave. Someonee escort concubine Li.¡± ordered Long Xiao Yu coldly.


    <span>¡°No, this Concubine will not leave! This Concubine wants to stay with Xiao Nan!¡± Concubine Li suddenly lost control. She heavily pped away the pce maid¡¯s hands who was going to pull her.


    <span>¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave then shut up!¡± shouted Long Xiao Yu angrily.


    <span>Who doesn¡¯t know that the thing Long Xiao Yu hated most was women crying. It was already counted as an extreme for him to be able to stand it for so long.


    <span>At this moment everyone inside was quiet. Everyone present trembled a bit. They all knew that his highness Qi King was angry. Concubine Li also ced her hand over her mouth with fear. The only sound that can be heard was her sobbing.


    <span>Not after long, Long Xiao Ze brought over a group of imperial doctors and ran over. It was not that he didn¡¯t trust Mu Zi Ling, instead, it was because he was worried about someone pulling dirty tricks. Only bringing more people here could promise that it was safe.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu looked at the older doctor, imperial doctor Li, ¡°Go take a look and report what you see.¡±


    <span>¡°This old servant receives his orders.¡± said imperial doctor Li with a face full of respect.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 29 part1

    <span>Chapter 29: To anger a person to death would have to be paid with one¡¯s life part 1


    <span>Imperial doctor Li walked over to the bed, and saw Long Xiao Nan lying on bed sheets filled with blood.


    <span>Before he arrived, the Sixth Prince hadn¡¯t told them why Fifth Prince was unconscious, so they all thought that he was bleeding because hit his head during one of his headaches. None of them thought that something else could¡¯ve happened.


    <span>Imperial doctor Li¡¯s facial expression didn''t change as he sat by the bed, grabbed Long Xiao Nan¡¯s hand, and felt his pulse.


    <span>Momentster, imperial doctor Li stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Your highness, there is nothing wrong with the Fifth Prince. He fainted after being given anesthetics. He should wake up in two hours.


    <span>¡°How could Xiao Nan be fine? He lost so much blood. All of you, go check again for this Dowager,¡± said the Empress Dowager with a face full concern.


    <span>Her heart was filled with doubt. She didn¡¯t believe, and wasn¡¯t willing to believe that Mu Zi Ling, the idiot, would know how to perform medical operations. She wasn¡¯t going just let such a good opportunity to threaten Long Xiao Yu slip by.


    <span>¡°This old servant understands his orders,¡± said the rest of the imperial doctors in unison. They were all very curious as to what happened to the Fifth Prince.


    <span>¡°I, the Qi King is here. You must check very carefully, and then reply honestly,¡± reminded Long Xiao Ze standing off to the side.


    <span>He knew that some of the imperial doctors here were not very honest, so he didn¡¯t forget to remind them. A lot of them followed the women of the imperial harem and harmed many innocent lives by doing what they ordered.


    <span>The imperial doctors naturally understood Long Xiao Ze¡¯s hidden meaning. If they dared pull any small tricks in front of the Qi King, then they would not be able to walk out of those doors alive. Every one of them, took Long Xiao Nan¡¯s pulse slowly and carefully.


    <span>Soon, all of the imperial doctors finished taking Long Xiao Nan¡¯s pulse. Every one of them reported the same result. There was nothing wrong with him. He was only unconscious because he was under anesthetic.


    <span>Although it was already proved that Long Xiao Nan was still alive, the Empress Dowager still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    <span>She walked over to the main seat and sat down. Then seriously, she asked Mu Zi Ling, ¡°Ling¡¯er tell us, why did Xiao Nan lose so much blood?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she walked over to a cloth-covered tray and brought it over.


    <span>She pulled the cloth away, looked at the item on the tray, and said, ¡°The Fifth Prince¡¯s headaches were caused by this tumor. Since this wife has taken it out, the Fifth Prince is now fine.¡±


    <span>Her face was as tranquil as water as she talked, making it seem like removing a tumor was no big deal. However, off to the side, the imperial doctors were not so calm anymore. Now, the imperial doctors knew why the Empress Dowager, the Empress, and the Qi King were all here.


    <span>Every one of them looked at the bloody tumor in surprise. So it turned out that this thing, was growing in the Fifth Prince¡¯s head, causing the headaches.


    <span>However, how did the Qi Princess know about this? She could even cut open the Fifth Prince¡¯s head without the slightest bit of hesitation, and take this thing out.


    <span>It was such an astonishing medical operation. For a patient to be safe and sound after having their head opened. It was such a weird method.


    <span>They had heard of this method before, but never had they seen it. It was said that this method was extremely dangerous, and the patient may never wake up if one was not careful.


    <span>How exactly did Qi Princess do this? Now that they saw this operation with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but be very impressed by the Qi Princess.


    <span>Everybody else were also startled by the tumor. So it turns out that if something was growing in the head, it could still be taken out.


    <span>The Empress Dowager looked at the horrifying tumor, about the size of a dove¡¯s egg. Her expressions changed slightly, and she immediately turned away. Mu Zi Ling was really too reckless. She wasn¡¯t afraid of doing anything.


    <span>She red at Mu Zi Ling and then angrily asked, ¡°You opened Xiao Nan¡¯s head?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± answered Mu Zi Ling, without the slightest bit of fear.


    <span>She knew that the Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Now, she would use her to stir up trouble since she cut open Long Xiao Nan¡¯s head. After she finished with one problem, another one was already searching for her.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, do you know what crime youmited?¡±


    <span>The Empress Dowager pped down her hand and stood up after hearing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s righteous tone without the slightest trace of worry. She had already set her goal onto pinning a crime on Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The Empress Dowager would¡¯ve never thought that the idiot she married to Long Xiao Yu to humiliate him, was actually clever, eloquent, and knew how to perform medical operations.


    <span>Last time at the Pce feast, she had already lost to Mu Zi Ling once, losing her dignity in front of so many people in one day. After that, she had sent people to check on her, but she found nothing.


    <span>For days, she had been thinking up ways for Mu Zi Ling to suffer. She didn¡¯t expect that she would show herself here. How could she let an immature and inexperienced girl trick <span>her<span>, who had been so careful and alert for so many years, so many times?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, you only have yourself to me for this. Instead of staying as an idiot, you decided to expose yourself so early on. You even tried to oppose this Dowager. Since you aren¡¯t an idiot, then this Dowager will not only make sure you suffer, this Dowager will make sure you disappear.


    <span>¡°This wife doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t scared, and still kept the same righteous face she had on before.


    <span>Empress Dowager already couldn¡¯t wait to pin a crime on her. Even if she was to touch the head of a god, she still wouldn¡¯t foolishly let someone kill her.


    <span>She was the one with reasons. Even if the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t have any reasons, she still had his highness Qi King on her side. At the end, it would still be the Empress Dowager losing her face.

 Chapter 29 part2

    <span>Chapter 29: to anger a person to death would have to be paid with one¡¯s life part 2


    <span>¡°Who gave you so much guts?! Xiao Nan is a prince! How could his royal body be allowed to be harmed by you?!¡± The more unruffled and calm Mu Zi Ling looked, the more angry the Empress Dowager got.


    <span>Was the Empress Dowager trying to get her to say that it was Long Xiao Yu who gave her the guts to do so, with her words? Well then, she would just not say it.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan was a Prince, so his life was valuable, but Mu Zi Ling¡¯s life was also given by her parents, so she was equally as valuable. Like she was trying to pick bones from an egg, the Empress Dowager was trying to pick out problems when there wasn¡¯t any.


    <span>¡°This wife just did what she had to do in order to cure the patient ording to his condition. Currently, the Fifth Prince¡¯s headaches are fully cured. This wife does not know what crime shemitted.¡± said Mu Zi Ling with a voice of justice.


    <span>If she really did say that it was Long Xiao Yu who told her to, then she would be dragging Long Xiao Yu down with her. She knew about Long Xiao Yu and Empress Dowager¡¯s rtionship.


    <span>Right now, Long Xiao Yu was her mountain. If the mountain fell, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to live either. Obviously she wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    <span>In order to have some form of support, she wanted to keep the title of Qi Princess. Did the Empress Dowager think that she was stupid? If she betrayed Long Xiao Yu, then the Empress Dowager would be shooting down two birds with one stone.


    <span>¡°You dare?!¡± Empress Dowager had no words, and suddenly exploded. Once again, she underestimated Mu Zi Ling¡¯s abilities.


    <span>The Empress Dowager was angry. Apart from Long Xiao Yu, everybody standing off to the side were so scared that not a peep was let out. Long Xiao Yu was just sitting there, sipping on a cup of tea as if this had nothing to do with him.


    <span>From the beginning, he had no ns of saying anything. He was wondering how Mu Zi Ling would exin Long Xiao Nan¡¯s situation. He never expected that she would be able to render the Empress Dowager with only a few words. This woman was getting better and better.


    <span>Right now, the Empress realized that something was going wrong as she watched the show, so she hopped in to be the peacemaker.


    <span>¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. It would be a good thing if Xiao Nan¡¯s illness is cured. We wouldn¡¯t be able to thank Ling¡¯er enough. How can we me her now? In addition, it was Xiao Yu who brought Ling¡¯er over to cure Xiao Nan. I believe that Xiao Yu would never mess around with Xiao Nan¡¯s life.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed coldly in her heart. The Empress¡¯s words were decorated so prettily. If Long Xiao Nan woke up and was fine, then she would also be fine. The Empress Dowager would just give her some rewards, while also getting back her dignity.


    <span>She kicked Long Xiao Yu again. If Long Xiao Nan doesn¡¯t wake up, or something happened in between that time, then Long Xiao Yu must be on her side. She knew that the Empress Dowager hated Long Xiao Yu down to her bones. In such a critical moment she could not forget to remind him of that.


    <span>Was the Empress trying to hint for the Empress Dowager to make a move so that Long Xiao Nan would never wake up? If that happened, she would be able to kill two birds with one stone.


    <span>Not only would Long Xiao Nan be gone, Long Xiao Yu would also be dragged down. Then at the end, she would also be affected. The people in the pce were not people with good intentions. Even while talking, there were needles hidden in their words.


    <span>After hearing the Empress, the Empress Dowager¡¯s facial expressions slowly went back to normal. It seemed like she understood the meaning behind the Empress¡¯s words.


    <span>Shepletely swapped her facial expression and turned to Mu Zi Ling as she benevolently said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, this Dowager was just anxious. This Dowager was only worried about Xiao Nan¡¯s health. Ling¡¯er please don''t me this Dowager for being angry at you.


    <span>After she finished talking, she stood up and walked towards Mu Zi Ling. She was about to grab Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands, but Mu Zi Ling quickly dodged it.


    <span>¡°Empress Dowager, please forgive me but this wife has just finished performing a surgery so this wife¡¯s entire body is filled with the scent of blood. The Empress Dowager has such a noble body, it would be horrible if you were to touch any blood. As long as the Fifth Prince is healthy, then everything will be fine. This wife doesn¡¯t dare lie.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling acted as if she was terrified,


    <span>The speed that this Empress Dowager could change her personality was unnaturally fast. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s reaction was almost too slow. If she touched the Empress Dowager¡¯s <span>¡°noble body¡±<span>, then she would have to disinfect herself when she got back.


    <span>Once the Empress Dowager was dodged by Mu Zi Ling, she was filled with embarrassment. She clenched her hands tightly beneath her sleeves, however, her face was still the same.


    <span>Then she continued to talk, ¡°Ling¡¯er is fair and considerate. Not only are you beautiful, you also know how to perform medical operations. This Dowager really did pick the right person for Xiao Yu to marry.¡±


    <span>The second Mu Zi Ling heard this, she almostughed out loud.


    <span>Oh god! How much effort did the Empress Dowager have to put into saying all that?!


    <span>A few seconds ago, the Empress Dowager was trying kill her. Now here she was, continuouslyplimenting her like such a good person. She even said that she picked the right person to marry Long Xiao Yu. Was she not scared of losing her tongue for such a phrase?


    <span>¡°Many thanks towards the Empress Dowager¡¯spliments.¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face was even thicker than the Empress Dowager¡¯s.


    <span>She didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of shame and happily epted all thepliments the Empress Dowager gave her. Was this what the saying ¡®to anger a person to death would have to be paid with one¡¯s life¡¯ referred to?<span> Although the other party clearly didn¡¯t mean what they said, you still take it seriously.


    <span>Next to her, Long Xiao Ze wasughing so hard inside he almostughed aloud. Why was his Third Sister inw so shameless?


    <span>Everyone knew that the Empress Dowager was only being polite, and didn¡¯t mean a single thing she said. However she still proudly epted it. Third Sister inw was just too cute.


    <span>Once the Empress Dowager heard her, her face stiffened a bit again, but she quickly recovered and said amicably, ¡°Ling¡¯er, even though you¡¯ve been married to our family for so long, this Dowager still hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to give you a wee gift. Last time, you left too early so I didn¡¯t get a chance. Later, apany me to the Shuo An Pce, I¡¯ll gift you some treasures.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes in her heart silently. Wee gift? Even if it was mountains of gold and silver, she still wouldn¡¯t want to go.


    <span>¡°The opportunity to marry his highness the Qi King was the greatest gift I could ever receive. In this wife¡¯s eyes, his highness is more important than anything else so this consort doesn¡¯t dare ept any more rewards.¡± said Mu Zi Ling ungratefully.


    <span>If Empress Dowager said that she wanted to reward her for saving Long Xiao Nan, then she would probably not be able to decline that. However, the Empress Dowager just had to pull Long Xiao Yu in. If she really did ept the Empress Dowager¡¯s rewards, then wouldn¡¯t she be saying that the Qi King was worth less than an item?


    <span>The Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She couldn¡¯t promise that if she kept talking with Mu Zi Ling, that she would be able to keep her calm against her words¡­.

 Chapter 30 part1

    <span>Chapter 30: The Empress does not have good intentions part 1


    <span> The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression was a bit dark. Sheughed fakely and said, ¡°Of course, of course. This Dowager won¡¯t force you then. Servants! Arrange a carriage to go back to the pce! This Dowager is feeling tired now¡±


    <span>Before the Empress Dowager left, she didn¡¯t forget to shoot the Empress a look before ring at imperial doctor Li.


    <span>¡°Have a safe journey Empress Dowager¡±


    <span>The Empress Dowager arrived early and brought a big group of people here to look for trouble. However she didn¡¯t get to do anything, and was filled with anger.


    <span>This time Mu Zi Ling was really pulling out fur from a tiger. Her future days probably wouldn''t be so easy anymore.


    <span>She would have to live carefully in the future. If she didn¡¯t, someone may catch her by her tail.


    <span>¡°This Empress will also be returning to the pce. Ling¡¯er you are a princess. It isn¡¯t proper for you to stay and take care of Xiao Yu. Imperial doctor Li will stay here and watch over him instead. Everyone else can go back too.


    <span>The Empress naturally knew what the Empress Dowager meant when she looked at her and imperial doctor Li. Right now, she was setting up the trap.


    <span>The Empress Dowager left, so the show is over!


    <span>Naturally, the Empress didn¡¯t want to stay here for any longer. This time, Long Xiao Nan waspletely fine, and he even had his headaches cured. The person who was the angriest would probably the Empress.


    <span>She was originally very happy, but now she had to take some time to make her decisions. However, there seemed to somebody who didn''t want her to just leave so easily.


    <span>¡°Empress sister, Xiao Nan is fine now. There will be no need for imperial doctor Li to remain. There¡¯s this Concubine here to take care of him. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    <span>Once Concubine Li saw that the Empress was leaving the imperial doctor here as she left, she quickly stood up, wiped her tears, and said that.


    <span>Imperial doctor Li was one of the Empress¡¯s people. How could she rashly just let him remain after Long Xiao Nan¡¯s headaches were finally cured with so much trouble.


    <span>She was really grateful towards Mu Zi Ling for curing Long Xiao Nan. However, with the way Mu Zi Ling talked to the Empress Dowager just then, the Empress Dowager definitely wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    <span>Right now, the Empress was telling imperial doctor Li to stay here. In the end, it would be her son who received the harm


    <span>Although this son of hers hated for her to fight, especially with the Empress everyday, she didn''t really have much of a choice. If she wanted to survive in the harem, she must be powerful, otherwise she would be stomped on.


    <span>Her son, after all, was a person that she made. How could she bear let something happen to him?


    <span>The Empress wasn¡¯t happy when she heard her, ¡°Sister, look at what you are saying. This Empress was just trying to help Xiao Nan. In addition, Ling¡¯er is a woman as well as the Qi Princess. Could it be that you want Ling¡¯er to stay here? What a scandal!¡±


    <span>¡°Empress sister is right. This concubine naturally wouldn''t ask the Qi Princess to take care of Xiao Nan. However, imperial doctor Li doesn¡¯t know how to take care of a patient after a surgery. Why would you want him to stay.¡± concubine Li¡¯s aura was like a rainbow. It seemed like she would keep fighting with the Empress.


    <span>The Empress ignored her attitude and continued to talk, ¡°Sister, no matter how you look at it, imperial doctor Li has been in the pce for many years now. What kind of injury has he not seen before? He would definitely be able to perform an operation if he was to open a wound. It would be better for him to take care of Xiao Nan instead of someone who was just pretending to know and only here to make trouble.


    <span>When concubine Li heard these words, she started being a bit angry. However, she still didn¡¯t show any weaknesses, ¡°Empress sister is right. Then let imperial doctor Lin stay. Imperial doctor Lin¡¯s medical skills are not lower than imperial doctor Li¡¯s. Since he is here, this Concubine can rx a little.


    <span>Concubine Li¡¯s word''s meanings were very obvious.The Empress was saying that she was trying to say that she was going to cause trouble while turning corners. She didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of her own son. She wanted to leave behind a wicked doctor to try harm her son? She would not let that happen.


    <span>Two woman were bickering in high fighting spirits.


    <span>Off to the side, Mu Zi Ling listened to them happily. This was her first time watching a pce fight in person.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could not help but say that the Empress was more difficult to deal with than what she expected. The Empress was neither arrogant nor impatient. It seemed like she had everything in her control.


    <span>Concubine Li was also very smart, she knew that she couldn''t leave the Empress¡¯s people here. However, if the two of them kept fighting, it wasn¡¯t certain who would win.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu seemed to be only interested when Mu Zi Ling was fighting the Empress Dowager earlier. When he saw the other women keep chattering and jabbering on, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He coldly nced at the woman who was taking joy in the cmity.


    <span>The Empress was just about to say something, when she was cut off by someone else.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, you were the one who cured the patient. You make the decision.¡± said Long Xiao Yu in a cold piercing voice, breaking apart the two who were arguing endlessly.


    <span>Once Long Xiao Yu finished talking, the Empress and concubine Li all turned to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>What?! Why did Long Xiao Yu have to pull her in?? He was ruining her good mood. She hadn¡¯t heard enough yet¡­ She was still thinking about who would win in the end.


    <span>However, if it was just him was ruining her mood, it was fine because she still didn¡¯t dare not listen to him. Then she sincerely said, ¡°Your highness, there is actually no need to make things soplicated. Three dayster, this wife wille back to switch the medicine. The patient only needs to eat light stuff. The thing that the patient needs the most now, is to rest in a quiet environment. Make sure he doesn¡¯t use his brain too much. There¡¯s also no need to leave an imperial doctor to take care of the patient.¡±


    <span>She knew that before Long Xiao Nan made a full recovery, she couldn''t rx. It was not known whether or not the Empress Dowager would pull any other moves. She would still have be very alert about what was going on.


    <span>No matter how short they were on people to take care of Long Xiao Nan, they still shouldn¡¯t go look for people in the Royal Pce. She believed that Long Xiao Yu would not be so careless, leaving a person that was on the Empress Dowager¡¯s side. They were clearly looking for trouble when there was nothing wrong.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words were true and real. When the Empress heard them, she was also cut short of her words.


    <span> Concubine Li followed what Mu Zi Ling said, ¡°Empress sister, the Qi Princess said we do not need imperial doctors. It will be too noisy with so many people. There will be no need for you to worry about this matter.¡±


    <span>The Empress had been in the harem for many years, and she had also been in many battles. Naturally, she would not fly out in rage, just because of concubine Li¡¯s words.


    <span>Her expressions didn¡¯t change and she was still lightly smiling while she said, ¡°Since the situation is how it is, then sister must take good care of Xiao Nan. This Empress will be going back now.¡±


    <span>Just like that, the group of people grandiosely came and grandiosely left.

 Chapter 30 part2

    <span>Chapter 30: The Empress does not have good intentions part 2


    <span>After that, Long Xiao Yu ordered Gui Ying and Gui Mei to stay in the Nan He pce. He seemed busy and left without saying another word.


    <span>Seeing that everyone had left, concubine Li¡¯s high spirited fighting aura returned. Then she turned to Mu Zi Ling and said warmly, ¡°Qi Princess, earlier it was this concubine who forgot her manners. I wish that Qi Princess will not me me.¡±


    <span>Although the Qi Princess didn¡¯t look good in her eyes earlier, what she did and what she saidpletely changed the way concubine Li thought of her.


    <span>This Qi Princess was also a master who doesn¡¯t like eating a lost. In addition, it was the Qi King who told her to cure Xiao Nan. She even dared go against the Empress Dowager. Concubine Li then decided that Mu Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t have any bad intentions.


    <span>Moreover, the Qi Princess had kind heartedly cured her son. There was no need for her to make subjective guesses about the other¡¯s intention.


    <span>¡°It is fine. Concubine Li was just worried about the Fifth Prince¡¯s health. This Princess has never taken that to heart.¡± said Mu Zi Ling generously.


    <span>Living deep in the Royal Pce, you would not survive if you didn¡¯t know how to make any schemes. This concubine Li was really calm. She fought when she had to, and she said what she had to.


    <span>Concubine Li smiled sweetly and asked worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s good that the Qi Princess doesn¡¯t see me as an outsider. However, does Xiao Nan really have no problems now?¡±


    <span>She was still unable to digest the news a bit. Xiao Nan had had these headaches for many years now. Normally they would use medicine to control it.


    <span>Furthermore, when it was severe, even the medicine wouldn¡¯t be any use for his headaches. Now that it was suddenly cured, she was still a bit in disbelief.


    <span>¡°Concubine Li, don''t worry about anything. Third Sister inw is a god handed doctor. As long as she reaches out her hand, any dubious or hard to treat cases will all disappear.¡± said Long Xiao Ze exaggeratedly. At this moment, Long Xiao Ze who had been holding back his words before, didn¡¯t forget to add something.


    <span>Only the heavens would know how hard he was trying to hold back all of his words when Mu Zu Ling and the Empress Dowager were fighting. Now, after the trouble was over, he could finally say a few words.


    <span>Annoyed, Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes at him. If you didn''t talk, no one would wonder if you were mute.


    <span>She then turned to concubine Li and continued to say, ¡°Concubine Li, there is no need to worry. The tumor has already been removed, so there will be no more difficult problems. Make sure he rests well for the next few days. This Princess wille here three more times to switch the medicine. Once the wound heals, he will make a full recovery.¡±


    <span>¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then this Concubine can be relieved. Thank you for all the trouble, Qi Princess.¡± said concubine Li as she smiled. Her eyes and brows all showed an unconceble sense of happiness.


    <span>Xiao Nan had been tormented by the pain for many years now, and her heart pained for him too. The normal concubines would also make fun of them because of this, but Now Xiao Nan could, now finally live normally.


    <span>¡°Concubine Li, you don¡¯t have to mention it. Third Sister inw is really generous. She has said before that as a doctor, you have to be selflessly dedicated. Third Sister inw will definitely make sure that Fifth Brother will wake up. Right Third Sister inw?¡± Long Xiao Ze was acting very generous. It was as if concubine Li was thanking him.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling heard his words, she really wanted to give him a beating! She hadn¡¯t even said anything yet! When women are talking, was there really a need for Long Xiao Ze to cut in?


    <span>Long Xiao Ze had been holding back his words for so long. Was his mouth getting itchy?? Also when did she ever say ¡°selflessly dedicated¡±? She was not generous to that level.


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed lightly, ¡°Concubine Li you are being too polite. This Princess will be going back now. After three days, I wille back to switch the Fifth Prince¡¯s medicine.¡±


    <span>She had already taken care of everything, and she didn''t want to stay here for any longer. Right now, Long Xiao Yu was not here, so she would have to be even more cautious about her actions.


    <span>¡°You have worked hard today, this concubine won''t force you to stay. At another date, this concubine will bring Xiao Nan with me to thank you properly.¡±


    <span>No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t straighten the dimples on her smiling face.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, I also want to go to the Qi King¡¯s Manor so I can see uncle Fu. We are going to the same ce, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Long Xiao Ze saw that Mu Zi Ling was leaving, and he started to follow her again.


    <span>He was getting more and more impressed by Third Sister inw. Even Le Tian couldn¡¯t cure it, but Third Sister inw cured it so easily.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t bother with Long Xiao Ze. She put the strap of the medical box over her shoulders, and hurriedly left. She did not want to listen to Long Xiao Ze talk along the whole journey again.


    <span>¡°Hey, Third Sister inw wait for me!! How heavy is that box? I can help you carry it!¡± yelled Long Xiao Ze hurriedly behind her.


    <span> -


    <span>Shuo An Pce.


    <span>After the Empress left the Nan He pce, she headed straight to Shuo An Pce.


    <span>The Empress Dowager was leisurely lying on the bed. Both of her eyes were closed, and her fingers were massaging her temple. It seemed like she was angered quite a lot. She didn¡¯t look at the person who came in and only coldly said, ¡°How was it?¡±


    <span>The Empress excused all of the pce maids and eunuchs. Then she quietly said, ¡°Mother, originally concubine Li didn¡¯t agree with it, but this daughter thought up a way to make her agree, but who would''ve known that Mu Zi Ling would step in again. Because of her, Imperial doctor Li wasn¡¯t able to sessfully be left to watch over.¡±


    <span>When the Empress Dowager heard the three words, Mu Zi Ling, the anger that she subsided after all the trouble, came back again. Her sharp, keen eyes suddenly opened, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, good move!¡±


    <span>¡°Mother, please calm down and don¡¯t get angry. The Qi King had probably left someone there to watch over, so even if we did manage to get imperial doctor Li to stay, he wouldn''t be able to make a move. In addition, everyone knows that imperial doctor Li is one of mother¡¯s people. At that point, if something goes wrong, we would be the ones at a disadvantage.¡±


    <span>The Empress sessfully roused Empress Dowager¡¯s anger. She didn¡¯t forget to act as a good person, while reminding the Empress Dowager at the same time.


    <span>She actually didn¡¯t want imperial doctor Li to stay there. She had already predicted that concubine Li would refuse. In that case she would just beat the Empress Dowager at her own game by arguing a while and thening back.


    <span>This way, she wouldn¡¯t go against Empress Dowager¡¯s words, while adding fuel to the hate the Empress Dowager had for Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Only now did the Empress Dowager be clear headed. What the Empress said was the truth. She had been angered so much by Mu Zi Ling, without even thinking, she wanted to leave imperial doctor Li behind. Anyone could tell what she was actually trying to do. If anything happened, everyone would suspect that it was her first. Once that happened, not only would she would fail to steal the chicken, she would also lose a handful of rice. Then her gains would not be able to make up for her losses.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed by with sense of cruelness, ¡°This Mu Zi Ling is not simple. We must think of a way to eliminate her!¡±


    <span>¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about it. This daughter will definitely send someone to watch her closely.¡±


    <span>The more the Empress watched the Empress Dowager fly into a rage of humiliation, the happier she became.

 Chapter 31 part1

    <span>Chapter 31: Shamelessly following her part 1


    <span>Elsewhere, Long Xiao Ze had finally caught up to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>He grabbed the medical box Mu Zi Ling was carrying, weighed it in his hands, and then said exaggeratedly, ¡°Third Sister inw, look at how heavy this is. It¡¯ll tire you out. Here, let me help you hold it.¡±


    <span>As Long Xiao Ze talked exaggeratedly, he was thinking about something strange. Why was the medical box so light?


    <span>Last time, when Third Sister inw was curing Gui Ying¡¯s poison, he saw his Third Sister inw take out a lot of stuff from there.


    <span>He always thought that the medical box would be very heavy. Howe he could lift it with only one finger? Could it be that Third Sister inw took everything out?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling naturally knew about the box, and she didn¡¯t bother with his kindness. She directly asked him, ¡°You said you wanted to go to the Qi King¡¯s Manor?¡±


    <span>¡°Yes¡­ yes. Third Sister inw, I have not seen uncle Fu for a long time, so I''m paying him a visit today.¡± said Long Xiao Ze with a face full of guilt.


    <span>He did not dare say that he just wanted to apany her home. He was worried that his Third Sister inw wouldn¡¯t let him. If she gave him some powerful poison, he wouldn¡¯t even have enough time left to cry.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling heard him, then she took the medical box out his hands, letting out a smile.


    <span>¡°Then you can go by yourself since we are not going to the same ce. I still have other matters to take care of, so I''m not going back now. I heard uncle Fu say that he also missed you. You can go now, don¡¯t keep him waiting for too long.¡±


    <span>¡°What? Third Sister inw, you are not going back? Then where are you going?¡± said Long Xiao Ze sluggishly.


    <span>If Third Sister inw wasn¡¯t going back to the Qi King¡¯s Manor, then what was the point of him going? Why did he have to use uncle Fu as an excuse? In addition, he didn¡¯t even know uncle Fu that well...


    <span>He only said something randomly, but Third Sister inw actually believed it. He liked following Third Sister inw. He needed to follow Third Sister inw!


    <span>¡°I¡¯m going to eat at the Night Rain restaurant and then I''m looking for a shop after that.¡± <b id="docs-internal-guid-a465cbeb-baf6-778f-c3f9-1aaf0cdc271f">


    </b>


    <b id="docs-internal-guid-a465cbeb-baf6-778f-c3f9-1aaf0cdc271f"></b>


    <span>Mu Zi Ling revealed where she would be going without a single trace of hesitation.


    <span>She knew that Long Xiao Ze would definitely follow her shamelessly. She didn¡¯t have much money on her either. Since he had so much money, she would let him pay the bill.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, Long Xiao Ze suddenly screamed out loud. He held his stomach, and acted like he was very hungry. Then he brazenly said,


    <span>¡°Aiyo. Third Sister inw, if you didn¡¯t say anything I wouldn¡¯t feel anything, but now that you said it, I feel so hungry. I also haven¡¯t eaten at the Night Rain restaurant for quite a while now, and I really miss the dishes they have. No matter how important the sky or thend is, eating will always be the biggest priority. I will go pay a visit to uncle Futer. Let''s go eat together¡±


    <span>No matter what happened, he must follow Third Sister inw today.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes at him. She lostpletely to him in shamelessness. Act, keep acting. If he wanted to follow her, he could¡¯ve just said that.


    <span>¡°You really want to go together?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling whileughing.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s pair of eyes lit up. There was a chance! Then he nodded his head heavily, ¡°I want to, I want to.¡± Even in his dreams he wish to follow her. As long as Third sister inw let him follow her, no matter what she wanted him to do, he would do it.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t waste any more words on him, and directly said, ¡°Go buy a pair of male clothing, and I will go prepare a horse...¡±


    <span>If she was going out on the streets, she would have to be dressed in male clothes. Long Xiao Ze was very familiar with the Royal Pce, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to find a pair of clothes. That way she didn''t have to go back to the Qi King¡¯s Manor to change.


    <span>However, before she even finished talking, Long Xiao Ze had already ran off. Mu Zi Ling started tough involuntarily.


    <span>At this moment, Long Xiao Ze only realized something after running half way. The people who made clothes in the pce were all females. With his identity, it would not be convenient for him to go. If his Emperor father found out about this, he would start nagging him again.


    <span>He randomly found a old eunuch, and he fiercely said, ¡®Quickly, go the tailor¡¯s house and bring me a pair of high quality male clothing. The size needs to be a little bit smaller than mine. This prince will count to thirty. If you are still not here by then, I will cut your head off and kick it like a ball!¡±


    <span>The old eunuch that he found was scared to the point of panic and said, ¡°Ye.. Yes!¡±


    <span>Then he frantically ran towards the tailor house. When did he anger this little ancestor? He was only just walking around when he bumped into him.


    <span>Right when Long Xiao Ze reached thirty, the old eunuch ran over hurriedly with the clothes in his hands.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze grabbed the clothes, and he turned around and ran off quickly. The old eunuch didn¡¯t even get a chance to properly breathe yet.


    <span>Then Long Xiao Ze¡¯s voice traveled over, ¡°You ran pretty quickly. If you were slower by one second, your head would be used as a ball by now¡±


    <span>Only now did the old eunuch take a deep breath. Then he trembled and reached for his neck. His head was still here.


    <span>His old bones had been tormented too much today.

 Chapter 31 part2

    <span>Chapter 31: Shamelessly following her part 2


    <span>Mu Zi Ling only waited for a bit before Long Xiao Ze brought over the male clothes. She could not help but say that she was impressed by Long Xiao Ze¡¯s lightning fast speed.


    <span>What she didn''t know however, was how Long Xiao Ze was running to find the clothes, and she also didn¡¯t know that he threatened a eunuch. He was only worried that she would not wait for him, and head off by herself.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling caught the clothes and said, ¡°Go wait outside real quick. Let me get dressed first.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze naturally nodded his head willingly, and obediently went outside to wait.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling changed her clothes, she and Long Xiao Ze got on the horse carriage.


    <span>Then he entered his talking mode, ¡°Third Sister inw, today¡­.¡±


    <span>He wasn''t even finished talking yet, when Mu Zi Ling warned without the slightest bit of hesitation, ¡°If you say one more word, I will bring you back to look for uncle Fu.¡±


    <span>After that, Long Xiao Ze lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak any more words.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was able to have a few moments of peace along the journey without Long Xiao Ze chattering constantly.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t talk, he used a different method to torment her.


    <span>He stared at her with his eyes wide and small in front of her, then he used hand gestures to talk. She wasn¡¯t able to understand a single thing.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was about to go crazy. One day, she would be driven mad by Long Xiao Ze. She didn¡¯t bother with him, found a cozy spot, and started to sleep. What the eyes didn¡¯t see, the heart didn¡¯t grieve over.


    <span>When they arrived at the Night Rain restaurant, the two ordered a private room on the second floor. Mu Zi Ling ordered a few dishes, and then she said to Long Xiao Ze, ¡°order what you want to eat.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t say anything.


    <span>¡°Are you mute?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling again.


    <span>Currently, Long Xiao Ze felt very wronged. He shook his head hard. Since Third Sister inw told him not to talk, then he wouldn¡¯t talk.


    <span>¡°If you are not going to talk, then I will order and eat by myself.¡±


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling finished talking, she raised her head and gestured that the waiter could leave.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze finally opened his mouth, ¡°Wait! Third Sister inw, if I talk, can you not send me to uncle Fu?¡±


    <span>Only the skies knew how hard it had been for him to stay silent the whole way here. But for his Third Sister inw he was staked it all. He could even stay silent for so long.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling watched him act pitiful, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly. Then she helplessly nodded her head and said, ¡°Order what you want to eat.¡±


    <span>As a result, Long Xiao Ze ordered a full table of food. No matter how Third Sister inw treated him, he could not mistreat her.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, what kind of influence must your mysterious master have to be able to have such high medical skills. He was even able to teach you to such a great level.¡±


    <span>While eating, Long Xiao Ze carelessly asked that question. There was also traces of admiration as he said those words.


    <span>¡°You already said that he was mysterious. If I told you, then he wouldn¡¯t be mysterious anymore. Even I have not seen his face.¡± replied Mu Zi Ling instantly.


    <span>There waspletely no such person. No matter how much times she was asked, the answer would still be that she had never seen him and didn¡¯t know what he looked like.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze thought for a bit, and then he said, ¡°Do you think that it could be the ghost doctor Bai Li Qiu?¡±


    <span>In this world, other than the old man Bai Li Qiu, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who had high medical skills.


    <span>¡°I don''t know, maybe?¡± said Mu Zi Ling following his words.


    <span>Who was Bai Li Qui? She didn¡¯t even know who that was.


    <span>¡°No, it can¡¯t be possible. That old man, Bai Li, was Le Tian¡¯s master. He only epted Le Tian as his disciple. Plus it has already been multiple years since hest came down that mountain.¡±


    <span>One of Long Xiao Ze¡¯s hands were supporting his chin as he said this.


    <span>¡°Then it''s impossible.¡± said Mu Zi Ling as she continued to follow Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words.


    <span>Le Tian¡¯s master?! A person who could teach Long Xiao Yu to Le Tian¡¯s standard?? Le Tian¡¯s master¡¯s medical skills must be high!!


    <span>Suddenly. Pa! ¡°Third Sister inw, I know who your master is now!!¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze suddenly pped the table with all his might and yelled loudly, startling Mu Zi Ling. The piece of meat that she was about to put in her mouth fell down.


    <span>¡°Long. Xiao. Ze!¡± yelled Mu Zi Ling gnashing her teeth while saying his name word by word.


    <span>Damn it! She must be crazy for letting Long Xiao Ze eat with her. Even when eating he didn¡¯t calm down, yelling and screaming.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw that Mu Zi Ling was angry, so he trembled a bit, ¡°Third Sister inw, I¡¯m sorry. I just figured out who your master was. I was just too excited. Try and guess who your master is.¡±


    <span>¡°I can¡¯t guess it, you tell me,¡± said Mu Zi Ling suddenly calming down.


    <span>She was also curious on what type of big character Long Xiao Ze guessed. That way she could also recognize a few famous people on the Ming Yue continent.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, your master must be an immortal if he could teach you such extraordinary medical skills. All immortals are also very mysterious. Their whereabouts are virtually unknown at all times.¡± said Long Xiao Ze, unable to control his joyfulness. He looked as if he felt smart.


    <span>Long Xiao Zuepletely defeated Mu Zi Ling. She felt like Long Xiao Ze¡¯s stupidity was rubbing off of her. She went along with his dumb words, and now he was talking about immortals.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw that Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t show any reaction, and he asked, ¡°Third Sister inw, do you think¡­¡±


    <span>He didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before Mu Zi Ling stuffed arge pig¡¯s trotter into his mouth and said, ¡°Shut up. There are so many dishes here, yet your mouth still cannot be shut.


    <span>¡°Wuuwuu~¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was about to take the pig trotters out of his mouth, but Mu Zi Ling red at him and said, ¡°Before I am finished eating, you are not allowed to take that out.


    <span>¡°Wuuwuu~¡± Long Xiao Ze felt wronged again.


    <span>What was wrong with Third Sister inw? Did he say something wrong? He was busy with talking earlier, so he hadn''t eaten anything yet. Right now, his stomach was growling loudly.


    <span>As a result, Long Xiao Ze stared nkly at Mu Zi Ling as she ate with keen pleasure. He really wanted to gnaw on the pig trotter in his mouth.


    <span>Wuuu~ Third Sister knew how to torment people too well. One could only bite, not eat.


    <span>Momentster, when Mu Zi Ling finished eating, she said happily towards Long Xiao Ze, ¡°I am full now. You can eat slowly and be sure to pay the bill after. I will be going now.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze did not have time to react before Mu Zi Ling had already stood up and walked away.


    <span>When he finally reacted and took out the pig¡¯s trotter in his mouth, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared.


    <span>For a moment, he felt aggrieved and went back into the private room. Then he started to eat everything on the table to get rid of his resentment and sadness.


    <span> -


    <span>The reason why Mu Zi Ling disappeared so quickly was because she was stopped by someone when she walked out the doors.


    <span>¡°Young Sir, please wait, this lowly one is the shopkeeper of the Night Rain restaurant. Our boss requests to see you,¡± said a middle aged man to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly remembered the man who was dressed in red and donning a mask she bumped into thest time she came here to eat.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze said that he was the owner of Night Rain restaurant. However, she didn''t know him, so what did he want her for?


    <span>Without thinking about it much, Mu Zi Ling said lightly, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    <span>She just so happened to have something she wanted to discuss with this mysterious boss. As long as she was able to meet the owner, she could discuss the matters about the shop with him. Perhaps the matters about about the shop could even be settled today.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling followed the shopkeeper to the third floor. The decorations on the third floor were even more extravagant than the second floor. Every single decoration was very simple yet elegant.


    <span>The shopkeeper led Mu Zi Ling to the door of a room and said, ¡°Young master, you can go in yourself. My boss is in there.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded and walked in without saying another word.

 Chapter 32 part1

    <span>Chapter 32: Fate? Helping someone to achieve sess part 1


    <span>After entering the room, a simple and elegant smell of sandalwood assailed her nose. The smell could energize people without them being aware of it.


    <span>A man dressed in red was standing by the window, he looked at the scenery outside in a daze. It seemed he didn¡¯t notice theme in.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was the one that broke the silence. She said quietly, ¡°May I ask what did you want me for?¡±


    <span>When the man dressed in red heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, his expressions paused for a bit and then, he slowly turned around.


    <span>The man¡¯s voice was gloomy and demonic, ¡°This one''s name is Ye Zi Mu. I heard that Young Sir had his eyes on this one¡¯s empty stallsst time. I want to make a deal with Young Sir.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was a bit surprised when she heard this. How did this guy know that she wanted to buy a shop? Moreover, he came to look for her personally.


    <span>This matter was only mentioned once while she, Long Xiao Ze, and Xie were on the streets. No one else knew about this. Could it be Long Xiao Ze who gave it away?


    <span>No it can¡¯t be!


    <span>Didn¡¯t he say that this mysterious boss didn¡¯t even give the royal family face? Based off Long Xiao Ze¡¯s personality, if it really was him, he would¡¯ve bragged about it excessively in front of her.


    <span>When Ye Zi Mu saw that Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t say anything for a while, it felt like he knew what she was thinking about. Then he said again, ¡°Young Sir, you do not have to be surprised. It was a coincidence that this one listen overheard your conversation with yourpanion unconsciously.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling still hadn¡¯t opened her mouth yet, but in her head, she had been secretly startled. Where did this guy hear them? Could his ears hear from thousands of miles away?


    <span>There were so many people on the streets that day so it had been really loud, yet he could still hear their conversation. Was this guy secretly tailing them?


    <span>Back then, Long Xiao Ze had been calling her his Third sister inw. This person definitely knew that she was a female wearing male clothing. He was only acting as if he didn¡¯t know her right now by calling her ¡°Young Sir¡±.


    <span>What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he against selling his shops? Why did he look for her personally now? What was this guy trying to say?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling still didn''t have any words to say, but Ye Zi Mu didn¡¯t have any traces of impatience. He still continued speaking,


    <span>¡°I¡¯m not sure if Young Sir needs it, but this one has an open shop that he can sell to Young Sir. Please rest assured. This one just want to simply sell a shop. There is no hidden intentions.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was thinking to herself. The reason he wanted to sell a shop was probably not so simple.


    <span>She didn¡¯t answer Ye Zi Mu¡¯s question, instead, she stared nkly at his eyes below the mask. It seemed like she wanted to see something.


    <span>While thinking, she curiously asked, ¡°Were we familiar?¡±


    <span>This time, she could see his eyes more clearly thanst time. His eyes were very warm, and it felt like she had seen him before.


    <span>Ye Zi Mu¡¯s eyes shifted slightly quickly so no one could to catch anything wrong


    <span>Heughed and said, ¡°Young Sir, don''t be joking around. The only time you¡¯ve met me, wasst time at the restaurant. However I¡¯ve seen the Sixth Prince. Was the Third Sister he mentioned...¡±


    <span>Ye Zi Mu¡¯s words sessfully reverted Mu Zi Ling¡¯s line of sight.


    <span>He had not finished his sentence yet, but Mu Zi Ling understood.


    <span>This person really did know that she was a female dressed in male clothes. He even knew her identity. Yet he was still cutting corners by asking her. He didn¡¯t even expose her identity yet. Did this guy have good or bad intentions?


    <span>She knew that she had only seen him oncest time, however, whenever she saw him, she always had the feeling he seemed familiar but she couldn¡¯t say how. The previous owner of this body had probably seen him before.


    <span>It was probably like that! He hadn¡¯t exposed her identity yet, so there was no need for her to admit it so foolishly.


    <span>¡°What does Young Sir think about this one¡¯s idea?¡± Ye Zi Mu seemed like he wasn¡¯t interested in her identity and changed the topic back to buying a shop.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s true I really want your shops, but I¡¯ve heard that you didn¡¯t sell shops since you didn''t like the noise. However right now, you¡¯re willing to sell the shop to me without a cause or reason. Why are you doing this? We don¡¯t even know each other¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling opened her mouth curiously. Although she really want the shop here, he was too direct. It made her feel very suspicious.


    <span>¡°This one wasn¡¯t afraid of noise. It was just that he couldn¡¯t find the right buyer. I feel like Young Sir and I have been fated with each other, so I am helping you achieve you goals by selling you the shop.¡± said Ye Zi Mu dignifying. He made it seem like this was the only reason why he was willing to sell the shop.


    <span>Fate? Helping another achieve their goals? Such a farfetched reason! Why did he want to sell her the shop so rashly. Could he be plotting something?


    <span>However, the reason she came here was to talk about the matters of the shop. Since he came looking for her, then she didn¡¯t have to go through as much trouble.


    <span>She wouldn¡¯t think any more into this. All she had to do was pay off the price and get thend deed. As long as thend deed was authentic, then the shop was her¡¯s. With that, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about people looking for problemster. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the King¡¯s Manor with nothing to do.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling considered it for a bit and then asked, ¡°If I buy the shop, what will be the price?¡±


    <span>¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± Ye Zi Mu said these three words so simply.


    <span>¡°Five hundred thousand taels? Alright, deal.¡± agreed Mu Zi Ling quite frankly.


    <span>Five hundred thousand taels was a really cheap price for such a good area. In the future, money would juste flowing in.


    <span>When thinking about this, Mu Zi Ling immediately felt good. It seemed like she was running on the road to bing wealthy.


    <span>However she had been too quick to make assumptions. Ye Zi Mu¡¯s uing words were like a bucket of cold water, freezing her heart.


    <span>¡°Young Sir, you are misunderstanding. It is five hundred gold, not silver.¡±


    <span>Ye Zi Mu saw Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes light up and knew what she was thinking about, so he ¡°kindly¡± shattered Mu Zi Ling¡¯s dream of earning big money.


    <span>¡°Wha¡­ What? Gold?!¡± shouted Mu Zi Ling unexpectedly.


    <span>She suddenly understood. This wasn¡¯t because of fate, it was because this shop was too expensive, so no one could afford it!

 Chapter 32 part2

    <span>Chapter 32: Fate? Helping someone to achieve sess part 2


    <span>He looked to be very refined and cultured. However, he was fully clothed with a coquettish red, and he also wore a mask, making him look mysterious. In her heart, he was a big unscrupulous business man.


    <span>Could it be that he was scamming her because he knew her identity? Although she was the Qi Princess, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about food or clothing since she didn¡¯t have the power to touch the Qi King¡¯s Manor¡¯s money.


    <span>Right now, other than her dowry, Long Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t given her any money at all. After she bought the shop, she would be very poor.


    <span>Ye Zi Mu saw Mu Zi Ling look at him doubtfully andughed while saying, ¡°What does Young Sir think about the deal? Thisnd is the best piece ofnd in the whole of the Imperial City of the Jia Luo Kingdom. I am only willing to sell this to you, because I think fate brought us together. Even if it was the Fifth or Sixth Prince, and they offered a price way more than five hundred thousand, I still wouldn¡¯t agree to sell a shop.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling silently cursed in her heart. I don''t think this is a good deal! You might as well go steal a piece ofnd!


    <span>Five hundred thousand gold coins! All of her dowry put together was probably only worth three hundred thousand gold coins.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze and his brothers were rich Princes. If what he said was true and he refused to sell the shop when they tried to buy it, maybe he wasn¡¯t trying to scam her. Should she think about this deal? However, where would she get all this money from?


    <span>¡°Make it a bit cheaper, then I might consider it,¡± Mu Zi Ling thought about it for a while, and she still decided to buy it.


    <span>The shops here attracted a lot of people. In the future she could definitely make a lot of money with that shop. She would just have to think about how to get money to buy the store first.


    <span>¡°Young Sir, at the most this one can only make it fifty thousand gold coins cheaper. If this one goes any lower than that then this one would agreeing too much of a loss.¡±


    <span>As Ye Zi Mu said this, he made it seem like he had already taken a great loss.


    <span>¡°Alright,¡± agreed Mu Zi Ling, but she was still not quite satisfied with her small gains, and softly said, ¡°Can I pay the money by installments?¡± If she could pay the money in increments, then she could open the store first and slowly pay the money back.


    <span>¡°Young Sir, we have a fair deal. One hand gives the money while another hand gives the shop,¡± Ye Zi Mu seemed to have already confirmed that Mu Zi Ling would buy the shop, and he said this showing no emotions.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly rolled her eyes. Hmph! What do you mean by fair deal! It was only an installment! Was he worried about her running away from it?!


    <span>Momentster, she gritted down on her teeth and said, ¡°Alright. Give me a few days to prepare the money. After that I wille over and finalize the deal.¡±


    <span>¡°Young Sir, just sign your signature and leave a fingerprint here. When you get the money, turn the gold into banknotes. Then you can give the banknote to the Night Rain restaurant¡¯s shopkeeper, so he can give you the shop.¡±


    <span>As Ye Zi Mu was saying this, he took out two agreement contracts and ced them on the table.


    <span>As it turned, out he had already prepared everything. He must¡¯ve known from the start that she would buy the shop.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked through the agreement. Every line and paragraph were written clearly, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any problems.


    <span>Then she took out a charcoal pen from her sleeves and signed her name, ¡°Mu Zi Ling¡± on both papers. This person already knew her identity anyways, but he didn''t want to expose her, so she didn¡¯t have any reason to sign another name.


    <span>After signing her name, she secretly took out a silver needle. Then she turned towards Ye Zi Mu and said seriously, ¡°Boss Ye, can you reach out your hand over real quick?¡±


    <span>Ye Zi Mu was a bit confused, but he still reached his hand towards her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling grabbed Ye Zi Mu¡¯s hand and quickly pricked his finger tips furiously three times.


    <span>Then she squeezed out some blood and rubbed it on her thumb. After that, she made a fingerprint on both papers.


    <span>That movement went very smoothly. After Ye Zi Mu reached out his hands, he didn¡¯t even have the power to refuse it.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling was finished with everything, sheughed while saying, ¡°Haha. There was no red ink here, so I borrowed your hand real quick. I hope that you didn¡¯t mind. You have to press a finger print too, so this will be convenient. We can save resources this way.¡±


    <span>She refused to tell this unscrupulous businessman that she did it on purpose, purposely act first, then reportter.


    <span>Ye Zi Mu looked at the ghostly, crafty Mu Zi Ling. Then he looked at the finger tip that was still bleeding and helplesslyughed.


    <span>Then he also picked up the charcoal pen and signed his name. After that he used the blood from his finger tips and pressed it on both papers.


    <span>He picked up one of the agreements and gave the other one to Mu Zi Ling. Then he gave her an enchanting smile, ¡°It was a pleasure dealing with you.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling grabbed the agreement. Then she let out a fake smile, ¡°It was a pleasure dealing with you too.¡±


    <span>She wasn¡¯t a bit happy about this, ok? In just a moment, she had turned into a poor wretch. Her dowry might not even be enough to cover the costs.


    <span>She would still have to think up a way to get more money. Thank goodness she didn¡¯t have to save up money to buy medical ingredients. The Ster System had then all ready for her to use. With it, she had already saved a lot of money and work.


    <span> -


    <span>The sun had already started to fall.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling came out of the Night Rain restaurant, and found Long Xiao Ze holding on to his full belly. He seemed like he was full.


    <span>She forgot about him.If Long Xiao Ze saw that the horse carriage hadn¡¯t left, then he would naturally know that she had not gone back yet. Was he waiting for her?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt gloomy, but she still walked over


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze saw Mu Zi Ling walking over, his spirits suddenly rose. Then he showered his affection towards the uninterested party while saying, ¡°Third Sister inw, I knew you wouldn¡¯t just leave me behind and get me to walk home myself. You even waited for me to finish eating!¡±


    <span>¡®I didn¡¯t wait for you. I went to see the boss of Night Rain restaurant. I just sessfully bought a shop from him.¡± said Mu Zi Ling, not hesitating at the slightest to destroy Long Xiao Ze¡¯s imaginings.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t mind Mu Zi Ling saying that she didn¡¯t wait for him. He was startled by her second half of the sentence.


    <span>¡°What?! Third Sister inw, what method did you use to get that mysterious boss to sell you the shop? Once, although me and Fifth Brother spoke to him nicely, that boss didn¡¯t even see us. However, you could meet him just by walking out?!?! I want to worship you more and more now!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at Long Xiao Ze''s face, full with admiration. Then she got a bit proud of herself and said, ¡°He was the one who invited me. Then without saying a second word, we signed the agreement.¡±


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze heard Mu ZI Ling¡¯s words, his face was full with disbelief, ¡°That is impossible. Third Sister inw, you must¡¯ve done something. Just tell me what you did.¡±


    <span>

 Chapter 33 part1

    <span>Chapter 33: His coldness part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t feel like exining to him any more, and she gave him a look that told him to believe whatever.


    <span>Then she got on the carriage, found afortable spot to sleep, and told the coachman that they could start leaving.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw that Mu Zi Ling was ignoring him,and he didn¡¯t dare to go bother her while sleeping.


    <span>He was thinking to himself foolishly on what methods his Third Sister inw used to get Boss Ye to sell her the shop.


    <span>Suddenly Long Xiao Ze screamed out loud, ¡°Oh no! Third Sister inw, did you use the honey trap on Boss Ye?!? You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    <span>If Third Sister inw really did use the honey trap, then what can they do?? Third Sister inw was so pretty, that boss would definitely be attracted.


    <span>Only the heavens knew that Long Xiao Ze was not screaming out on purpose. He was just thinking and screamed out unconsciously. When he realised that he had screamed it out, it was already toote.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, who was resting with her eyes closed, was startled by the loud scream.


    <span>She sucked in a breath, then she could hold down her anger anymore. Her veins started to show, and she put all the energy in her body into her legs.


    <span>Without hesitating for a single moment, she furiously kicked Long Xiao Ze out of the carriage. Then she screamed, ¡°You go use the honey trap!¡±


    <span>Just like this, poor Long Xiao Ze was so smoothly kicked out of the carriage. Then he screamed with unprecedented brutality, ¡°Ah!¡±


    <span>The coachman in front, Fu Lin, was startled by the person that suddenly flew out of the carriage. He couldn¡¯t leave here just like this, but he couldn¡¯t not go either so he quickly stopped the carriage. He then timidly asked, ¡°Princess, do we wait for Sixth Prince?¡±


    <span>¡°Ignore him, keep going.¡± said Mu Zi Ling calmly.


    <span>That stupid Long Xiao Ze! He really knew how to pick the right times to scream. After countless times now, he still wouldn''t give up. She was even starting to wonder if it was because Long Xiao Ze¡¯s skin was too itchy and was looking for a beating.


    <span>Fu Lin saw how intrepid the Princess was, so he didn¡¯t dare to disobey her orders. Then he looked at the Long Xiao Ze who fell on his back with pity, and whipped the horse before leaving.


    <span>Inside the carriage, Mu Zi Ling was rubbing the foot that was hurting from her kick, and then said, ¡°It is finally quiet now.¡± She crossed her arms and she went to sleepfortably.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze saw the horse carriage drive away from him after getting kicked out of the carriage, he was extremely regretting his decisions. Why did he have to bother Third Sister inw while she was asleep?


    <span>¡°Pei, Pei!¡±


    <span>He finished spitting out dirt from his mouth, and then he stood up sorrily.


    <span>Then he started to chase after the carriage screaming, ¡°Third Sister inw, don¡¯t leave me behind! I don¡¯t want to walk back! Wait for me! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    <span>His only reply was a glimpse of the carriage driving off.


    <span>When she arrived at the King¡¯s Manor, she coincidentally met Xie and others who came back from the Quiet Garden.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, this servant has sessfully brought the medical ingredients to the Quiet Garden. Ru Yi also stayed behind to help out. Everything you told this servant to tell the general has been ryed to him as well.¡±


    <span>Xie walked in front of Mu Zi Ling and described everything that happened at the Quiet Garden today.


    <span>¡°Ok, did my father say anything?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling dully


    <span>¡°The General wants you to take care of yourself, and go look for him if you need anything.¡± replied Xie happily.


    <span>In the past, the General had always been neutral towards Mu Zi Ling. Now that he was so caring towards the Young Miss, she was also very happy.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling also smiled back. It looked like this dad started caring about his daughter. It didn¡¯t matter if it was because she was going to save Li En, or because of some other reason that he suddenly started to care about her.


    <span>However, it could also be because they didn¡¯t interact much in the past, so he treated her so indifferently. She believed that their rtionship would slowly get better in the future.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling remembered that she was trying to buy a shop, so she asked Xie, ¡°Xie, when I married over, how much gold coins was my dowry worth all together?¡±


    <span>Xie thought for a bit and then said, ¡°Young Miss, it would probably be worth about three hundred fifty thousand gold coins.


    <span>Three hundred fifty thousand gold coins¡­ She was still missing a hundred thousand gold coins. After buying the shop, she would also need some money for renovating and hiring people. She would need money for everything.


    <span>Where could she get the money from? Only now did she realise that other than knowing Long Xiao Ze, she didn¡¯t know much people.


    <span>She didn¡¯t want to go look for Long Xiao Ze anymore, since she had already scammed him so many times. Although Long Xiao Ze was willing to give her money, she still felt a bit bad.


    <span>¡°Xie, go organise my dowry and sell it all tomorrow. Then go change it into banknotes.¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling to Xie.


    <span>As for the money that was missing, Mu Zi Ling had already thought of an idea on what to do, the only problem, was whether or not Long Xiao Yu woulde home tonight.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, why do you have to change it into banknotes?¡± asked Xie confusedly. There was a lot of precious jewelry in Young Miss¡¯s dowry. If she sold everything, then what would Young Miss wear in the future?


    <span>¡°I found a shop for sell today, so I¡¯m going to buy it and open a medical store. Don¡¯t worry, I will earn all the money back.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t mention that the shop she was going to buy, was next to the Night Rain restaurant. That way, she didn''t have to worry about Xie asking about everything just like Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>Although she was her maid, but she usually guarded her tightly. She also takes out the Long Xiao Yu card every time, along with the fact that she was a Princess. Then she says that Mu Zi ling shouldn¡¯t do this or she shouldn¡¯t do that.


    <span>What Mu Zi Ling actually wanted to say, wahs that everything she did, had nothing to do with Long Xiao Yu. She only had the title of princess in name. In addition, she was a person from the modern times. If everything she did was restricted, then she would be very intertwined.


    <span>Open a shop? Young Miss wasn¡¯t missing clothing or food right now. Why did she need to open a shop?


    <span>Although Xie was very confused, she didn¡¯t ask any questions. Young Miss must have a reason for why she was doing this. As long as Young Miss didn¡¯t do anything heavenly shaking, then it is fine.


    <span>¡°This servant understands.¡± replied Xie.

 Chapter 33 part2

    <span><span>Chapter 33: His coldness part 2


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling arrived at the Yu Han pce. She saw a person on the roof, and she knew it was Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>


    <span><span>He was lying on the roof with his feet in the air, and his head supported by a hand, there was a cold aura revolving around him.<span>Time seemed to stop because of his existence.


    <span>


    <span><span>Right now, the night sky was pitch ck and her surroundings were silent. It was as if only he existed the whole world. He was respected, cold, and someone you should not profane.


    <span>


    <span><span>When Mu Zi Ling lit up once she saw Long Xiao Yu. There was still a chance she¡¯d get the money!


    <span>


    <span><span>Although it was very hard for someone to look away from this scene, she didn¡¯t dare to stay there for too long.


    <span>


    <span><span>She looked towards Xie and quietly gestured for her to quietly go in. She wanted to change into female clothes beforeing back out. However, she was still noticed by Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>


    <span><span>Long Xiao Yu seemed to know that she was below him and he slightly inclined his head so that his cold eyes were staring straight at the woman dressed in male clothes trying to quietly sneak through the doors. His eyes shed with a quick trace of anger, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly frozen by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold re.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling was a little annoyed. Why didn¡¯t she buy lottery tickets in the past?? She could¡¯ve definitely won a jackpot! Every time that she came back from somewhere special, she would always run into Long Xiao Yu!


    <span>


    <span><span>This time however, she had something she wanted to talk about with Long Xiao Yu, so she was actually quite happy to run into him. She wanted to quietly go in, change her clothes to conceal a fault, but he still noticed her.


    <span>


    <span><span>She was going to act as if she didn¡¯t see him and continue to walk in, but no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t lift her feet.


    <span>


    <span><span>She looked over at Xie, who was in even worse condition than her. Xie was so scared that her face was as pale as a piece of paper, and her head was buried to the point of almost disappearing. Mu Zi Ling suddenly felt very sorry for Xie.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling helplessly and guiltily raised her head. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°This wife greets your highness.¡±


    <span>


    <span><span>She didn¡¯t know why she felt guilty. She didn¡¯t even do anything shameful. However, being stared at by Long Xiao Yu like that, she was truly scared. His eyes seemed to want to eat someone.


    <span>


    <span><span>¡°This¡­ this servant greets your highness Qi King.¡± Xie was also trembling out of fear as she greeted him.


    <span>


    <span><span>Even now, she still didn¡¯t dare lift her head up. Why didn¡¯t Young Miss just greet him first and then walk into the pce honorably.


    <span>


    <span><span>They only greeted him when they were caught. Would his highness be angry at the Young Miss? Angry at her for only greeting him now?


    <span>


    <span><span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t have any reaction. He was still staring at Mu Zi Ling coldly. It seemed like he could see all the way through her.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling lowered her head slightly, and she clenched her teeth. Then she silentlyforted herself in her heart. They had already been caught anyways, so there would be no need to conceal anything now.


    <span>


    <span><span>Although she was still wearing male clothing, at least this time she wore them neatly and tidily. She also didn¡¯t look like a sorry figure anymore. Even though it was dark when she came back, but it didn¡¯t seem to be toote.


    <span>


    <span><span>Right now would probably the time she ate dinner. In addition, he would probably not bother with controlling what she did. If he wanted to control her, he would¡¯ve done it a long time ago. He had not reason to wait until now.


    <span>


    <span><span>Although he looked like he was cold and merciless, to her, he now looked more like an ordinary person. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    <span>


    <span><span>Taking advantage of the fact he had yet to leave, she would have to quickly discuss the important matter with him. Otherwise if he left in a bit, then she would have to find people to go look for him. If that happened, she didn¡¯t know how many days she would have to wait.


    <span>


    <span><span>¡°This wife has something she wants to discuss with your highness.¡±


    <span>


    <span><span>Although Mu Zi Ling was telling her heart to not be scared, her voice was still very quiet as she spoke. It seemed like she was saying it for herself to hear.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Yu did not reaction and thought that it was because he did not hear her, so she gathered up her courage and screamed louder, <span>


    <span>¡°Your highness, this wife has some matters to discuss with you!¡±<span>


    <span><span> ¡­¡­


    <span>


    <span><span>There was still no response. Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t bare it anymore. Was it because her voice was not loud enough, or was it because Long Xiao Yu was acting as if he couldn¡¯t hear her? Or was he not paying attention to her at all? Either way, why did he keep staring at her like that?


    <span>


    <span><span>¡°Your highness, although this wife cured the Fifth Prince¡¯s illness, you haven¡¯t given her any reward money yet.


    <span>


    <span><span>When Mu Zi Ling said ¡°money¡±, she said it extra loud. <span>


    <span><span>She just went straight to the main point without feeling embarrassed or turning red because it was true. She even put her life on the line today just to save Long Xiao Nan, and used quite a lot of energy. In addition, it was Long Xiao Yu who came looking for her to cure him, and not her who went there willingly.


    <span>


    <span><span>He didn¡¯t even give her any reward money when she saved Gui Yingst time. Although to be fair, she was the one who willingly went to save him. Not to mention, the amount of time that has passed by already, she would just let that one past.


    <span>


    <span><span>This time, she really needed money. There was nothing wrong with asking Long Xiao Yu for money. Even among brothers, ounts should be settled without ambiguity.


    <span>


    <span><span>In addition, other than them having the title of husband and wife, they wereparable toplete strangers. They carried on with life without bothering the other party. She didn¡¯t know anything about him, nor did he know anything about her.


    <span>


    <span><span>Moreover, didn¡¯t that old Empress Dowager at the Royal Pce say that Long Xiao Nan¡¯s life was very precious? He must be worth a lot of gold right? After getting ahold of a bit of that gold, any mary problems about opening the shop would probably be all solved.


    <span>


    <span><span>However, her thinking was probably a bit too naive.


    <span>


    <span><span>Long Xiao Yu had already stood up when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. At this moment, you could vaguely see his deep, dark eyes that seemed to be bottomless.


    <span>


    <span><span>Long Xiao Yu still didn¡¯t speak when he stood up. He didn¡¯t look at Mu Zi Ling anymore, nor did he leave. He only stared off into the dark distance. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    <span>


    <span><span>Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Yu ignoring and disregarding her like this, and she felt battered and exhausted as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on her. All of her scared and happy emotions disappeared. She felt sick inside.


    <span>


    <span><span>She mocked herself for a moment. Whatever, since this guy didn¡¯t put her in his eyes, then there was no reason for her to keep bothering him.


    <span>


    <span><span>Her ego didn¡¯t allow her to be so easily defeated, but she just couldn¡¯t see through him. The only time he noticed her was when he needed her for something. He could unrestrained ask her to do something, but she would not be able to unrestrained ask for rewards.


    <span>


    <span><span>However, why was it that the more she thought about it, the worse she felt?

 Chapter 34 part1

    <span>Chapter 34: Inviting Princess to take power part 1


    <span>No matter how bad she felt, it was still her problem. There was no more point in dwelling on it. No need to make life difficult for herself.


    <span>If she couldn¡¯t get any gold coins as a reward, then she would just let it go and see saving Long Xiao Nan as a good deed she did.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling took away the unwell and lost feelings in her heart. Then she turned to Xie and said, ¡°Xie, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    <span>Even if it was his elders, no matter who stood front of Long Xiao Yu, his golden mouth would not open. Why would she stand there foolishly, waiting for him to give her permission to leave?


    <span>She didn¡¯t want to be associated with this guy ever again in her life. Since he kept ignoring her, then in the future, she would just walk the opposite direction if she saw him.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s word had probably rubbed off on Xie so that she wasn¡¯t so scared anymore.


    <span>Seeing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart feel unwell, her heart also felt unwell.


    <span>The Young Miss had already said so much. Even if his highness was angry, he should at least say something instead of ignoring the Young Miss.


    <span>As the master and servant duo walked towards the Yu Han Pce feeling unwell, Long Xiao Yu also silently flew off the roof.


    <span>Right when Mu Zi Ling and Xie were one step away from the Yu Han Pce, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind them, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, when did this king tell you that you could leave?¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard his voice, she had originally intended to ignore it. However, she stopped unconsciously and slowly turned around.


    <span>She kept her face expressionless as she looked at Long Xiao Yu¡¯s angry expression. Then she said, ¡°Although your highness hasn¡¯t said for this wife to leave, your highness has never said that this wife should stay. This wife saw your highness busy thinking, so this wife thought about it and decided to leave so as to not bother you. If this wife did do something wrong, then may this wife ask for your highness to please forgive her?¡±


    <span>She really couldn¡¯t see through Long Xiao Yu. It was he who ignored her when she greeted him earlier, yet when she tried to leave, Long Xiao Yu came down to talk to her. Was he trying to look for trouble by saying that she had no etiquette?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stared coldly at Mu Zi Ling. It seemed like he was trying to figure out the real meaning behind her words. However, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes were clear and didn¡¯t even blink once. It was as if she meant what she said.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s patience was about to disappear. He was not talking again. What did he want with her?


    <span>¡°Your highness, can this wife leave now?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling again as she held in her temper patiently. If he continued stay silent, then she couldn¡¯t promise she wouldn''t explode and walk away.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu retrieved his gaze without any expressions. With an awe inspiring aura, he walked into the Yu Han Pce first.


    <span>After he left the master and servant pair, a group of crows flew past their eyes.


    <span>Was Long Xiao Yu trying to tell them to not walk in front of him?


    <span>This guy had such an odd temper. Was he toying with her?


    <span>By the time Mu Zi Ling and Xie walked into the Yu Han Pce, Long Xiao Yu had already entered the inner pce. The door was tightly shut, and it seemed like as if nothing has happened.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was very confused. She originally thought happily that she could easily receive the reward money without any difficulties. However, now he was ignoring her.


    <span>Since this method couldn¡¯t work, then what other methods could she use? She had already signed the contract, so she could not go back on her words now. If she knew this earlier, then she wouldn¡¯t have been so impetuous in her decision.


    <span> -


    <span>The next morning, Mu Zi Ling was pulled out of her dreams by Xie, ¡°Young Miss, hurry and wake up. Uncle Fu came over saying that he had matters to speak to you about.¡±


    <span>¡°What matters? Tell him toe back some other day. Let me sleep for a bit more,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, muddle headedly as her eyes drooped.


    <span>Because ofst night¡¯s matter, she had tossed and turned restlessly in bed for the whole night and when she finally felt sleepy after all that trouble, Xie was trying to get her to wake up.


    <span>¡°That wouldn¡¯t do, Young Miss, Uncle Fu brought over a group of people, and it seems like he really does have some matters to talk with you about. Hurry and get up, Young Miss,¡± said Xie hurriedly.


    <span>When she saw Uncle Fu bring over a group of people over, she had been terrified. Could it be that because Young Miss ignored his highness yesterday, he was now ordering people toe here and punish the Young Miss?


    <span>¡°Alright, Xie. Let me sleep for a little bit longer. Just a little bit longer,¡± said Mu Zi Ling not willing to give up. She was really sleepy and tired. What matter did Uncle Fu want to speak to her about for him toe over so early?


    <span>¡°Young Miss,¡± Xie¡¯s voice was filled with worry.


    <span>Right now, her heart was racing really fast. If Uncle Fu came in and saw the Young Miss like this, what would happen if he reported it to his highness?


    <span>In the end, Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t win against Xie, and was pulled out of the bed by Xie. After she finished dressing up and looked neat and tidy, she simply rinsed her face.


    <span>¡°Alright. Xie, invite them in,¡± yawned Mu Zi Ling inartictely as she didn¡¯t care about her appearance.


    <span>She was very sleepy. Uncle Fu better have something important to say, otherwise the consequences for bothering her while she was sleeping would be severe.


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± said Xie.


    <span>After a while, Uncle Fu and the others came in. They were really arge group of people, however, every one of them carried a pile of books in their hands. One wouldn¡¯te if one did not have anything to do. What did they want to do?


    <span>¡°We greet Princess,¡± they said, bowing in unison.


    <span>¡°You may all rise. Uncle Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± said Mu Zi Ling as she liedzily on the soft mattress. Her voice was neither calm nor weak.


    <span>¡°Princess, these are the manor¡¯s ount bills for the past few years. Please examine them carefully,¡± said uncle Fu respectfully as he pointed towards the group of people holding piles of books in their hands.


    <span>¡°What?¡± Mu Zi Ling suddenly jolted up.

 Chapter 34 part2

    <span>Chapter 34: Inviting Princess to take power part 2


    <span>¡°Princess, these are the manor¡¯s ount bills for the past years. Please examine them closely,¡± repeated uncle Fu, thinking that Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t hear him.


    <span>¡°Why do you want this Princess to examine them?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling. Was this all Uncle Fu came looking for her for? Why did hee without a reason for her to examine the ount books?


    <span>¡°Princess, you are the mistress of the manor now, so naturally you would have to manage the finances. These ount books are the manor¡¯s expenses and ies. Also this is the key to the storage room.¡±


    <span>Uncle Fu exined everything patiently. Then he took a key from his chest and gave it to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly struck dumb. She didn¡¯t take the key that Uncle Fu was trying to hand her. Was he trying get her to manage the manor?


    <span>He was even giving her the key to the gold storage. Even if she had the keys to the gold storage, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to just take money out of there without consent. Was this Long Xiao Yu¡¯s idea? What was he trying to do?


    <span>¡°Is this his highness¡¯s idea?¡±


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling had already guessed that it was Long Xiao Yu¡¯s idea, she still asked.


    <span>¡°Yes. For the next few days, His Highness wants you to look through these ount books. That way you can understand everything in the manor faster. He wants you to stay in the Manor if there is nothing important,¡± answered uncle Fu.


    <span>¡°This Princess doesn¡¯t want to manage all this. Let whoever managed it in the past manage it,¡± said Mu Zi Ling ungratefully as she waved her hands.


    <span>Last night he was ignored her, now he wanted her to manage his manor. How could she let it go that easily? Did he really think that she could be called to do something whenever?


    <span>And not being allowed to leave the manor unless there was something important?


    <span>Sorry, she had lots of things to do. Right now, all she wanted to do was leave the manor.


    <span>Did Long Xiao Yu want her to act like a canary and take care of the manor? Instead of saying there was a chance for her to do such things, there wouldn¡¯t even be a possibility.


    <span>¡°Princess, this was what His Highness had delivered,¡± Uncle Fu saw that Mu Zi Ling did not want to do it so he kindly reminded her.


    <span>Why was the Princess so weird? If His Highness wanted to let her manage the manor, then that meant he had already approved of her, yet she was being so ungrateful. There were so many other girls who wanted toe into the Qi Manor to be the mistress, however they didn''t even have a chance.


    <span>¡°This Princess has her own matters to take care of, and really doesn¡¯t have the time to manage all this. You guys can leave now,¡± Mu Zi Ling was bing impatient.


    <span>Who cares if it was Long Xiao Yu who ordered it. Was uncle Fu reminding her that she should not disobey him? Then she would just purposely be ungrateful.


    <span>She didn¡¯t want to do anything that involved him anymore. First he gave her a big stick, now he was giving her sweets. What else would hee up with for her to do?


    <span>¡°Princess, this old servant does not dare to disobey His Highness¡¯s orders. Princess please, manage the manor,¡± Uncle Fu suddenly started to panic. He knelt down on the ground with a ¡°pu tong¡± sound.


    <span>Everyone else behind Uncle Fu also knelt down and spoke in unison, ¡°Princess, please, manage the manor!¡±


    <span>This was Mu Zi Ling¡¯s first time seeing so many people kneeling down to her. She was starting to feel kind of helpless.


    <span>Why did all these people kneel down to her all of a sudden? However, why was this so ironic? She would actually be forced to manage the manor.


    <span>¡°You guys can all stand up,¡± said Mu Zi Ling calmly as she hid all of the helplessness in her heart.


    <span>¡°If the Princess does not manage the manor, then this old servant wouldn¡¯t stand up!¡± said Uncle Fu firmly. He didn''t dare to disobey his highness¡¯s orders. He had set his heart to get the Princess to manage the manor.


    <span>¡°These servants also won''t stand!¡± said everyone behind uncle Fu.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was cut speechless. They were even using this trick on her. This uncle Fu knew that she really hated people kneeling down to her, and now he was going to keep kneeling until she agreed.


    <span>Momentster...


    <span>¡°Do I only have to look through all this?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling as she pointed at the pile of books. She still lost in the end. Making an old man kneel before her for a long period of time made her about shortening his life.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± said uncle Fu seriously.


    <span>That was everything that his highness told him. His highness didn¡¯t tell him anything else. He also didn''t know if there would be anything else to do after she examined all the ount books.


    <span>He could only answer honestly. However all these ount books should take at least half a month to finish reading. His highness wanted the Princess stay inside for a long period of time.


    <span>¡°Are you sure that I won¡¯t have to do anything else after I finish reading this?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling seriously.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± said uncle Fu again. Why did he feel like he was falling down a hole when he saw the Princess¡¯s expression?


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling confirmed it, she nodded her head satisfied. Wasn¡¯t it only looking through ount books? It would be simple.


    <span>Her mathematical skills were at the tip top. It would only take her a day to look through all of these. She would just have to be generous for onest time and look through the ount books. She would think of this as doing a good deed.


    <span>¡°Since that is the case, then leave the ount books here. You guys can leave now.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling decided to catch up on sleep first before going over the ount books. She could finish reading all of these today.


    <span>¡°Princess, his highness wanted this old servant to give this to you, and said that it was your reward money,¡± Uncle Fu took out a jade pendant, and he gave it to Mu Zi Ling with the key.


    <span>His highness said for him to only give the jade pendant to her when she agreed to look over the ount books. However, with this jade pendant, one could go to any bank and receive any amount of money.


    <span>His highness was giving too much money away!


    <span>He knew that the Princess cured the Fifth prince¡¯s headaches. This matter had already been spread throughout the whole imperial city.


    <span>Everyone was not willing to believe that Mu Manor¡¯s idiot Eldest Miss was not talentless or virtueless, but was a godly doctor who remained hidden.


    <span>As it turned out, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t ignore what she was saying, and he was delivering the reward money now.


    <span>She could not exin how she felt at this moment. It felt like as if something that had been troubling her for a long time had been solved.


    <span>However, why did Long Xiao Yu stay silentst night? He was really a weird guy who didn¡¯t take the normal road.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was no longer being polite and generously took the jade pendant. Then she looked at the jade pendant.


    <span>This jade pendant looked like it was high in quality. The character ¡°Yu¡± was carved on the front, and the character ¡°Unlimited¡± was carved on the back. What did this mean?

 Chapter 35 part1

    <span>Chapter 35: This life was too expensive part 1


    <span>¡°What can you buy with this jade pendant?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling uncertainly.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu was the one who gave her the jade pendant, the amount carved on the jade pendant was unbelievablyrge so she wanted to make sure it was correct first.


    <span>¡°Princess, you should never sell this jade pendant. With it, you can withdraw as much money as you want from any bank out there,¡± exined Uncle Fu in panic. He made sure to emphasis ¡®as much money as you want¡¯. Why would the Princess want to sell such a jade pendant?


    <span>So it turns out that that was the case. Originally, she thought that she was given the pendant so she could sell it for money. Still, she still had no idea how much the jade pendant would be worth.


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, do you know how much money this jade pendant could withdraw?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling curiously. She didn¡¯t know if the money Long Xiao Yu gave her was enough to buy the shop.


    <span>¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t know!¡± said Uncle Fu as he shook his head. He truly did not know. Banks had so much money, and in addition, one could withdraw as much money as wanted with this jade pendant. How would he know how much money this jade pendant was worth?


    <span>Long Xiao Nan wasn¡¯t just anybody, and even Uncle Fu didn¡¯t know how much money this was worth. Could it be that the jade pendant was actually worth a lot of money? Mu Zi Ling though happily. After she finished looking through all of these ounting books, she would immediately go and withdraw the money. Once she finished up matters with the shop, her dreams wouldn''t need to be prolonged by any longer.


    <span>¡°Alright, you guys can leave the ounting books here. This Princess will look through all of them. You may all leave!¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling to the big group of people.


    <span>She had also decided to stay awake. After what Uncle Fu said, even if she was dead tired, she would still be energized. Long Xiao Yu gave the consultation fees, so her heart naturally felt better. In a bit she would go eat breakfast, and then she will go look through the ounting books.


    <span>After Uncle Fu and the others left, Xie turned to Mu Zi Ling with a face full of joy and said, ¡°So it turns out that his highness the Qi King was not angry with the Young Missst night. He even gave the manor¡¯s financial power to Young Miss. In the future, Young Miss will not only be the Qi Princess in name, but also in reality.


    <span>She was truly happy, she had waited for his highness the Qi King to finally start noticing the Young Miss for so long already. As long as the Young Miss was living well, then she would be really happy.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling silently looked at Xie. Why was this foolish girl happier than her? The only reason she was happy was because Long Xiao Yu gave her money. However, Xie was happy about her bing the housekeeper. Also, did Long Xiao Yu look like he was angryst night? Wasn¡¯t it just the same expressionless cold face as usual?


    <span>Furthermore, what did she mean by her bing the Qi Princess not only in name, but also in reality? Just because she would be holding the manor¡¯s financial power, it was still just a title, ok? Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t know why Long Xiao Yu gave her the manor¡¯s financial power. Was he really approving her, or did he have a hidden meaning behind this?


    <span>For now, she wouldn¡¯t worry about this. One step still counted as a step.


    <span> -


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished eating breakfast, she ordered Xie to sell all of her dowry and then turn them into banknotes. She then stayed in the pce alone, going through all of the ounting books seriously to check for any issues.


    <span>The ounting books were super simple to go through, and didn¡¯t have any problems in them. It only took a few hours before she had already gone through over than half of the pile. Looks like the person who was in charge of ounting was really honest. The whole thing was also checked regrly and thoroughly, so it was obvious with a single nce, that there were no problems.


    <span>Suddenly, somebody knocked on the door, ¡°<span>Bang, Bang, Bang<span>¡±


    <span>¡°Come in!¡±


    <span>Xie ran indoors.


    <span>¡°Xie, how was it? Did you sell everything?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling as she raised her head, and massaged her sore neck.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, this servant has sold every piece of you dowry. The final price I received was three hundred and eighty thousand gold coins!¡± said Xie happily. The dowry sold for thirty thousand more gold coins than expected. After she said this, she handed Mu Zi Ling the banknote.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling too the banknote and said to herself, ¡°Three hundred eighty thousand gold¡­ That means I only need seventy thousand gold coins left.¡±


    <span>Hopefully the money Long Xiao Yu gave her would be enough, otherwise, she would have to find some other method again.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, where did you find a shop that¡¯s so expensive to buy?¡± asked Xie confused. Where in the world would a shop sell for so much.


    <span>¡°The shop is near the Night Rain restaurant.¡±


    <span>Xie would find out sooner orter, so Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t intend to conceal it anymore. At least Xie wouldn¡¯t be like Long Xiao Ze and indulge into a flight of fantasy. He was even able to think of the beauty¡¯s tactic.


    <span>¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. No wonder it was so expensive, the shop is near the Night Rain restaurant. However Young Miss, wasn¡¯t the boss there unwilling to sell any shops.¡± asked Xie doubtfully. What methods did the Young Miss use to buy the shop?


    <span>¡°Originally, he didn¡¯t want to sell me the shop. However, after he found out I was the Qi Princess, he was willing to sell me the shop,¡± as Mu Zi Ling said this, her words did not convey the meaning.


    <span>Half of her words were the truth, while the other half of her words were false. The Night Rain restaurant¡¯s boss really did know that she was the Qi Princess, but even she didn¡¯t know why he wanted to sell her his shop. She didn¡¯t believe him when he said that fate brought them together. She also didn¡¯t know why she would trust him and buy his shop. It just felt like she wanted to trust him unconsciously.


    <span>Xie believed and doubted Mu Zi Ling at the same time. However, other than that, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. His highness was really powerful, and the Young Miss was the Qi Princess, so she would naturally benefit from it.


    <span>¡°Xie, go and prepare a carriage. After I finish going through these ounting books, we will go outside for a stroll,¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling as she looked at the few remaining ounting books. Then she lowered her head and continue to read the ounting books


    <span>¡°Yes¡± said Xie.


    <span> -


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished going through all of the ounting books, she was about to go out when Uncle Fu came inside again.


    <span>¡°Princess, his highness said that you must finish looking through all of the ounting books. If you haven¡¯t, then you are not allowed to leave,¡± said uncle Fu respectfully.


    <span>He saw Xie preparing a carriage earlier, so he knew that the Princess wanted to go out again and hurriedly came over to remind her. Didn¡¯t they juste to an agreement this morning? Why was she going out again?¡±

 Chapter 35 part2

    <span>Chapter 35: This life was too expensive part 2


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, you arrived just in time. This Princess has already finished going through all of these ounting books. There wasn''t much problems with the ounting books, and even if there were problems, they have already been marked out. All you have to do is get some people to fix the marked problems,¡± said Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>When Uncle Fu heard what she said, his face was filled with shock, ¡°Princess, it would take at least half a month for a regr person to go through all of these ounting books. How is it possible that you finished going through them in less than a day?!¡±


    <span>No wonder the Princess agreed to it so straightforwardly this morning. So it turned out that the Princess wanted to go outside so badly that she just skimmed through all of the ounting books. This wouldn¡¯t do. His highness had already ordered him to make sure that the Princess didn¡¯t go out. If the Princess really did leave, then how could he report back to his highness?


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, you said that half a month was the time it took for a regr person to look through the books, but this Princess isn¡¯t a regr person. If you do not believe me, then you can grab any one of those ounting books, and this Princess will be able to recite them,¡± Mu Zi Ling smiled in ridicule. She had already known that Uncle Fu would have such a reaction. After all that, he basically just didn¡¯t want to let her go outside.


    <span>¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t dare, but his highness wanted the Princess to stay in the manor unless there was something important.¡±


    <span>Uncle Fu was so scared, that cold sweat was flowing down. He could only take his highness the Qi King¡¯s name out now.


    <span>The Princess really wasn¡¯t a regr person. The one who everyone thought was an idiot was actually a godly doctor who hid her abilities deeply.


    <span>However, he still couldn¡¯t believe that someone could finish reading through all of the ounting books in just one day. He really didn¡¯t have anything he could do now. He didn¡¯t dare get the Princess to actually recite the ounting books, but what could he do about the orders his highness gave him?


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, what his highness said was if I didn¡¯t have anything important to do, then I wasn¡¯t allowed go out. However, This Princess has important matters to take care of. In addition, it was you who said that there was nothing else to do after looking through all of those ounting books, ok? Look, the sky is starting to turn dark now. This Princess will be back really soon,¡± said Mu Zi Ling to Uncle Fu as she held on to her temper. If they keep wasting their time here, then the sky would be pitch ck by the time she got back.


    <span>It did seem to make some sense. His highness only said that the Princess may not go out if there was nothing important. He did not say that she couldn¡¯t go out if she had something important. Apart from getting the Princess to finish looking through all of the ounting books, his highness didn¡¯t order anything else, Uncle Fu was thought to himself in daze. By the time where he was ready to respond, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s carriage was already far away.


    <span>¡°Princess, his highness¡¯ orders.. Princess¡­.¡± Uncle Fu only now noticed that he had been yed by Mu Zi Ling. He chased hurriedly after Mu Zi Ling, but her carriage has already gone far.


    <span> -


    <span>This time, Mu Zi Ling just went out wearing female clothing instead of switching to male clothing when she left. She wore a light gauze to cover her face. She was worried that she might run into Long Xiao Yu before she even had time to change clothes again.


    <span>They arrived at a bank nearby the manor. Mu Zi Ling gave the banker the jade pendant. When the he received the jade pendant, he felt his hands burn and looked at Mu Zi Ling unbelievingly.


    <span>This was his highness the Qi King¡¯s personal unlimited jade pendant. Who was this woman in front of him? Why would she have his highness the Qi King¡¯s jade pendant?


    <span>¡°May I ask how much money this youngdy wants to withdraw?¡± asked the banker carefully. If this person could use his highness the Qi King¡¯s jade pendant, then her identity must not be simple. It would be the best if he was careful around her.


    <span>¡°Give me however much this jade pendant is worth.¡± answered Mu Zi Ling without the slightest bit of hesitation. However, why was that guy¡¯s expression looking at her so weird? She won¡¯t eat him, so why was he afraid of her?


    <span>¡°Young¡­ Youngdy, this jade pendant doesn¡¯t have a limit to the amount of money that can be withdrawn. You have to tell me a number so this one can go get it,¡± he said, shaking in fear. This youngdy said to give her however much they could withdraw. That was no small amount of money! Was she trying to close down the bank?!?!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly dumbfounded. What did he mean there was no limit on how much money she could withdraw? Could she receive an unlimited amount of money? She then asked again, ¡°Do you mean that I can receive any amount of money with this jade pendant?¡±


    <span>¡°Ye.. yes¡­ May I ask how much money this youngdy wants to receive?¡± answered the banker. What was wrong with this youngdy? Didn¡¯t she know that she could receive as much money as she wanted with this jade pendant?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly bewitched. Was the jade pendant that Long Xiao Yu gave her really the reward money for curing Long Xiao Nan? If that was the case, then Long Xiao Nan¡¯s life was too priceless.


    <span>So unlimited meant priceless? Well, even if it was really priceless, she still didn''t dare possess such a hand scalding jade pendant. She was not a dark, evil doctor. She only carelessly cured a brain tumor, and Long Xiao Yu gave her money that she would never finish spending.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t speak for a long period of time.


    <span>The guy then opened his mouth and asked carefully, ¡°Youngdy, how much money do you want to receive?¡±


    <span>Xie was also very shocked. She knew that the Young Miss went into the Royal Pce and cured the Fifth Prince¡¯s headaches yesterday. She also knew that this jade pendant was the reward money that his highness Qi King gave the Young Miss.


    <span>However, what kind of jade pendant was this for one to be able to receive any amount of money? She reacted first and nudged Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand while asking, ¡°Young Miss, he asked you how much money you need.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then became sober and after thinking she said, ¡°Just give me eighty thousand gold coins.¡±


    <span>She still decided to just get the money that she needed to open the shop, and then give the jade pendant back to Long Xiao Yu. She doesn¡¯t care if Long Xiao Yu only gave this to her as a reward, or if he had other meanings, but she would not keep this.


    <span>She did not dare hold such a priceless jade pendant. Since Long Xiao Yu gave her the jade pendant, then he wouldn¡¯t think taking eighty thousand gold was too much right? If he thought that it was too much, then she would repay him after her medical shop earned money.


    <span>When they walked out of the bank, the sky was already almost dark. Mu Zi Ling decided to go back to the manor first. She would go into the pce tomorrow to switch Long Xiao Nan¡¯s medicine. Then she would go to the Night Rain restaurant and finish the matters of the shop.


    <span>This time, she did not run into Long Xiao Yu the whole way back. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart then began to settle down.


    <span>She didn¡¯t know why everytime that she saw Long Xiao Yu looking down on her from the roof, she felt so panicky and nervous. It was as if she did something bad and had been caught.


    <span>The next day, Long Xiao Ze came back to Qi King¡¯s Manor full of energy.

 Chapter 36 part1

    <span>Chapter 36: Why was the face so red part 1


    <span>Long Xiao Ze knew that today, Mu Zi Ling would be going to the Royal Pce to


    <span>switch Long Xiao Nan¡¯s medicine, so he came here early to go with her.


    <span>He knew that it was not safe for his Third Sister inw to go into the Royal Pce


    <span>by herself. Although he wasn¡¯t as imposing as his Third Brother, he was still useful


    <span>in critical times.


    <span>This time when Long Xiao Ze came to look for Mu Zi Ling, he was a lot more


    <span>restrained. He didn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense anymore. He was worried that his


    <span>Third Sister would not take him with her. He was also worried that she would kick


    <span>him off the carriage again and then go into the Royal Pce by herself. What could


    <span>she do if she runs into problems? This was the reason why he was so obedient this


    <span>time and didn¡¯t speak much.


    <span>Originally Xie was also wanting to go with Mu Zi Ling, but she refused to let Xie go.


    <span>Xie was so simple minded and pure, and she didn¡¯t want to let the foul ck smoke


    <span>atmosphere of the Royal Pce to affect her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling also let Long Xiao Ze go with her to the Royal Pce, because this was


    <span>her first time visiting. She knew that Long Xiao Ze wanted to go into the Royal


    <span>Pce with her, because he cared about her.


    <span>Before Mu Zi Ling stepped her foot onto the carriage, she was already prepared her


    <span>ears for Long Xiao Ze¡¯s chitter chatter along the way. The strange thing was that


    <span>this time, Long Xiao Ze was exceptionally quiet. He was being so quiet that she felt


    <span>something was wrong. Only when she asked him a question, he would answer with


    <span>a few words every so often. Other than that, he didn¡¯t even let out a peep.


    <span>Along the whole journey, Long Xiao Ze has only spoken a total of three words. Mu


    <span>Zi Ling finally couldn¡¯t stand the awkward quietness anymore when they have almost


    <span>arrived to their destination. She reached her hand over and felt Long Xiao Ze¡¯s


    <span>forehead. Then she started to mutter to herself, ¡°Weird... He doesn¡¯t have a fever...¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and his ears suddenly felt hot when he


    <span>was touched by the cold small hand that came \out of nowhere. What was Third


    <span>Sister inw doing? Why did she touch his face without any reasons?


    <span>¡°Third¡­ Third Sister inw, what.. what are you doing?¡± stuttered Long Xiao Ze as


    <span>he looked up at the little hand on his forehead.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t find anything exceptional about Long Xiao Ze¡¯s temperature. She


    <span>angrily retrieved her hand and had a old and decrepit expression. She then patted


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s shoulder and meaningfully said, ¡°If you have any illness, tell Third


    <span>Sister inw. Third Sister inw will definitely cure you.¡±


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, she carried the medical box, and she left the


    <span>carriage without looking back.


    <span>On the other hand, Long Xiao Ze waspletely confused. He wasn¡¯t sick! He was


    <span>very healthy, ok? What was wrong with Third Sister inw today? She did such a


    <span>weird movement to him and said some weird words. Could it be that Third Sister in


    <spanw was the one who was sick?


    <span> -


    <span>Nan He Pce.


    <span>¡°Your subordinates greets Princess and Sixth Prince.¡± bowed Gui Ying and Gui Mei


    <span>when they saw Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>¡°Hmph!¡± humphed Long Xiao Ze arrogantly and coldly. Then he swung his sleeves


    <span>before going in. Every time he does something wrong, Gui Ying and Gui Mei would


    <span>be more vigorous than anyone. As long as Third Brother gives out an order to them,


    <span>they would heartlessly drag him to the Yu Pce. They wouldn¡¯t even give him any


    <span>pity. Now that they are being so polite to him, he would definitely not ept their


    <span>kindness.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Ze was angry, she couldn¡¯t decide whether to


    <span>cry orugh. Then she looked towards Gui Ying and Gui Mei and said, ¡°Was there


    <span>anything wrong with the Fifth Princes in the past few days?¡±


    <span>¡°Everything is fine, Princess can rest assured.¡± replied Gui Ying


    <span>¡°Ok.¡± Mu Zi Ling gave a reply and then walked in.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan wasying on the soft mattress and reading by himself. When he


    <span>saw Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Zee in, he ced the book in his hand down


    <span>and slowly stood up.


    <span>¡°Fifth Brother, this is Third Sister inw. It was her who has cured your headaches.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze opened his mouth first to introduce them.


    <span>¡°Greets Third Sister in Law.¡± Long Xiao Nan looked towards Mu Zi Ling and lightly


    <span>nodded his head.


    <span>This was his first time that he saw Mu Zi Ling. Both of the times that Mu Zi Ling saw


    <span>him was when he was still unconscious. He has also heard matters that revolve


    <span>around her before. He was also like everyone else and believed in rumors. He never


    <span>thought that this Mu Manor¡¯s idiotic Eldest Miss who had no talent and no vigor


    <span>would be able to cure his headache that has been troubling him for many years.


    <span>She has even became his life saver.


    <span>Today he has finally seen her with his own eyes. Her pair of clear and alert eyes were


    <span>very shinny and touching. She was emitting a respectable aura from head to toe that


    <span>no one can neglect. That saying ¡°only what you see with your own eyes is believable¡±


    <span>was true. The rumors outside were all not believable.


    <span>¡°Fifth Prince does not have to be so polite. Just think of this Princess as a regr


    <span>doctor that ising to change your medicines. There is no need to be so reserved.¡±


    <span>\Mu Zi Ling pointed at the gauze on Long Xiao Nan¡¯s head and lightly smiled. Why


    <span>was this Long Xiao Nan so polite? Compared to Long Xiao Ze, one was day and the


    <span>other was night. There was no way ofpare them!


    <span>Thest time that she saw Long Xiao Nan, he was battered and exhausted from


    <span>head to toe. Today, his was wearing snow white clothes, and they were neat and tidy.


    <span>He looked like he was refined in manners, gentle, and cultured. Even when he has a


    <span>thick gauze over his head, it was still not able to conceal his handsomeness. At this


    <span>moment she still would not believe what a cultured and refined man would do when


    <span>he was tormented by pain.


    <span>She has already seen three of the Emperor''s son, but not a single one of them was


    <span>like him. One was as cold as ice, one was like a sparrow chirping everywhere, and


    <span>then another one was cultured and refined. There was just too much personalities!


    <span>¡°Fifth Brother, I didn¡¯t tell you lies, right? Doesn¡¯t Third Sister inw look really pretty,


    <span>has really high medical skills, and treats people very caringly?! She doesn¡¯t have any


    <span>bit of arrogance.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes at Long Xiao Ze. She treats people caringly?! Did he forget


    <span>that she kicked him off the carriagest time?!


    <span>¡°Third Imperial Sister inw really was different from what I imagined.¡± smiled Long


    <span>Xiao Nan faintly. He could not deny the fact that Third Imperial Sister inw looked


    <span>really beautiful. Although she looks to be very noble andposed, she really doesn¡¯t


    <span>have any arrogance. This made people want toe in contact with her more often.

 Chapter 36 part2

    <span>Chapter 36: Why was the face so red part 2


    <span>¡°You can first sit down over there,¡± Mu Zi Ling pointed Long Xiao Nan to a soft


    <span>mattress beside her because she didn¡¯t want to hear those two ttering her


    <span>anymore. Although she did like to beplimented, beingplimented by two


    <span>grown men was embarrassing, ok?


    <span>¡°Before that, I would like to thank Third Imperial Sister inw for your troubles,¡± said


    <span>Long Xiao Nan gently, before walking towards the soft mattress to sit down.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling set the medical box on the table, the moment she opened the box with


    <span>her fingerprint, a head appeared before her eyes.


    <span>¡°Wow, Third Sister inw! Howe you can put so many things in this medical box,


    <span>but it¡¯s still so light?¡± asked Long Xiao Ze curiously.


    <span>Ever sincest time, he had been curious about Mu Zi Ling¡¯s medical box, and had


    <span>always wanted to take a look of what''s inside. When she was opening the box earlier,


    <span>he had been reaching his head over, itching to see what was inside.


    <span>Even if the box was empty, it still shouldn¡¯t be so light, however Third Sister inw


    <span>had ced a ton of stuff in that box.


    <span>¡°You need to move out of my way,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, as she grabbed onto Long Xiao


    <span>Ze¡¯s ears and removed his exploring head. These items were only the surface, she


    <span>had put a lot more stuff into the inner area. However, Long Xiao Ze did not see that.


    <span>¡°Ah¡­ it hurts¡­. Third Sister inw let go, it hurts,¡± shouted Long Xiao Ze


    <span>exaggeratingly. Why was Third Sister inw being so petty? He only wanted to get a


    <span>nce. Why did she have to pull his ear?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling let Long Xiao Ze go, and then she started to take out the things she


    <span>needed from the box. Then she shut the box with a ¡°<span>bang¡±<span> sound. What a joke! There


    <span>were so many secrets in the box, so how could she let someone examine it?


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw¡­.¡± Long Xiao Ze looked pitifully at Mu Zi Ling. He still didn¡¯t want


    <span>to give up finding out why the box was so light.


    <span>¡°Enough Sixth Brother. At this rate, I won¡¯t even need to swap medicines anymore,¡±


    <span>said Long Xiao Nan helplessly as he watched Long Xiao Ze. Sixth Brother was still


    <span>as unruly, without a care as before. Other than Third Brother who could control him


    <span>for a while, no-one else had a way to deal with him.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t listen to Long Xiao Nan and continued stare at Mu Zi


    <span>Ling, his face longing for information. It was as if he would die if he didn¡¯t know the


    <span>reason behind this.


    <span>¡°You want to know? Before I tell you, you have to first try out the enhanced


    <span>honeydew concoction,¡± said Mu Zi Ling with a no nonsense expression.


    <span>There would be no way to control him if she didn¡¯t give him something severe. On


    <span>the way here, Long Xiao Ze was so quiet that she had started to think that there was


    <span>something wrong with him, but now it appeared that she had just been over thinking.


    <span>The second they reached the Nan He Pce, Long Xiao Ze had returned to being


    <span>his annoying and talkative self.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze heard this, he ferociously shook his head and obediently shut


    <span>up. Naively, he thought to himself that he would have to try invent a cure to the


    <span>honeydew concoction so he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of his Third Sister inw


    <span>anymore.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan gave a knowingugh. So this was the method Third Imperial Sister


    <span>inw used to control this sloppy Sixth Brother of his.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling was finished with Long Xiao Ze, she started to switch Long Xiao


    <span>Ze¡¯s bandages.


    <span>As she removed the gauze on Long Xiao Nan¡¯s headyer byyer, her long


    <span>sleeves indistinctly brushed past Long Xiao Nan¡¯s face, and the fragrance of a


    <span>young girl entered his nostrils.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan¡¯s face slowly started to turn red. From start to finish he had held his


    <span>breath, not daring to let out a single sound. On the other side, when Mu Zi Ling


    <span>worked, she entered a state ofplete concentration, and didn¡¯t notice him acting


    <span>different.


    <span>It seemed like half a century has passed before Mu Zi Ling finished wrapping up the


    <span>wound. Then she started to pack up her tools.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan also lightly let out his breath. This was his first time being so close to


    <span>a woman. Only the gods knew that his heart was beating so fast that his throat had


    <span>started to itch.


    <span>At this moment, off to the side, Long Xiao Ze seemed to notice the difference in Long


    <span>Xiao Nan¡¯s face. He then worriedly asked, ¡°Fifth Brother, are you ok? Why is your


    <span>face so red? Was it really painful?¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard Long Xiao Ze¡¯s voice, she also turned towards Long Xiao


    <span>Nan. Oh gosh, why was his face so red?


    <span>She walked over to Long Xiao Nan¡¯s side, and looked at the wound she just finished


    <span>wrapping up. Then she worriedly asked, ¡°Are you ok? Did I idently wrap the


    <span>bandage too hard that it¡¯s hurting you? Let me rewrap it.¡±


    <span>When Long Xiao Nan heard Mu Zi ling say that she would rewrap it, his face turned


    <span>even more red. He dodged the hand that Mu Zi Ling had stretched over and said,


    <span>¡°Ha.. Ha¡­ I¡¯m fine. It was probably because it was too stuffy in here. I will get better


    <span>in a bit.¡±


    <span>¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, and it is indeed somewhat stuffy in here. You are sick, so


    <span>you should open the window more often to let in some air so you can get well sooner.


    <span>Also you shouldn¡¯t use your brain too much, so try to not read so much.¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard him said that he was fine, she also let out a breath. She just


    <span>reminded him because earlier, when she came in she had seen him holding a book.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan had already slowly recovered from embarrassment and replied,


    <span>¡°I know, thank you Third Imperial Sister inw.¡±


    <span>¡°Fifth Prince does not have to regard me as an outsider. I still have matters of my own


    <span>to take care of, so I have to leave. You can keep this medicine here, since you will still


    <span>have to change the it two more times. I have already wrote down how to use the


    <span>medicine, so all you need to do is to find a trustworthy imperial doctor who can switch


    <span>your medicine. In the future, I won¡¯t being here anymore.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling remembered that she still had to get hernd deed from the Night Rain


    <span>restaurant, so she didn¡¯t want to stay here for much longer.


    <span>Thest two times that his medicine needed changing would be really simple, and


    <span>any imperial doctor would be able to do it. She wanted to get out of the Royal


    <span>Pce¡¯s deep waters and scorching fires as soon as possible since someone


    <span>unwanted would definitely hear about her visit to the Royal Pce. She needed to


    <span>take advantage of the fact that no one was looking for her her yet and leave now.


    <span>However although the thought was simple, the reality was very different. Whatever


    <span>you wanted to stay away from, would end up finding you and not leave.


    <span>It was then that an uninvited guest arrived.

 Chapter 37 part1

    <span>Chapter 37: A shameless person had no enemies in the world part 1


    <span>Once he heard that Mu Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t be visiting to change his medicine anymore,


    <span>his heart suddenly felt a bit lost. However, he quickly recovered.


    <span>He nodded his head and respectfully said, ¡°I will order an imperial doctor to take care


    <span>of everything. Since Third Imperial Sister inw has matters to attend to, then I won¡¯t


    <span>keep holding you here. I hope that there will be a chance in the future for me to


    <span>properly thank Third Imperial Sister inw.¡±


    <span>Meanwhile, Mu Zi Ling had been busy packing up, so she had not been paying


    <span>attention to Long Xiao Nan¡¯s words. She waved her hand and said, ¡°There is no


    <span>need to thank me. His highness the Qi King has already givenrge consultation


    <span>fees.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Nan and Long Xiao Ze both had the same reaction when they heard this


    <span>and stared nkly at Mu Zi Ling. Then he confusedly asked, ¡°What consultation


    <span>fees?¡±


    <span>Weren¡¯t Third Brother and Third Sister inw husband and wife? Why would there


    <span>still be consultation fees?


    <span>Did Third Sister inwck money? If Third Sister inw didck money, then she


    <span>could¡¯ve just gone and directly asked Third Brother for it. Third Brother would


    <span>definitely agree. Why would she still have to use this method to get money?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling waspletely oblivious to what they were meant, so thought that they


    <span>were looking down on her for asking reward money.


    <span>Then she exined, ¡°When a doctor saves people or practices medicine, it is


    <span>naturally for money. After all, a doctor is not a god. His highness the Qi King asked


    <span>me to cure the Fifth Prince so it¡¯s not unreasonable for me to ask him for


    <span>consultation fees is it?¡±


    <span>The two froze, startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. What was all this?! What rtionship


    <span>were their Third Brother and Third Sister inw in right now? Currently, the two were


    <spanpletely confused.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling finished packing up, she picked up the medical box, and then


    <span>careless said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± to the two confused men.


    <span>Only when Long Xiao Ze saw Mu Zi Ling about to leave, did he recover back to his


    <span>senses and hurriedly say, ¡°Wait! Third Sister inw, I¡¯ming with you!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling did not reject him. Just as she was about to leave with Long Xiao Ze,


    <span>they were stopped by a person.


    <span>¡°Why is it that when this Prince gets here, you¡¯re just about to leave?¡± Just outside,


    <span>Long Xiao Li arrogantly walked over withrge strides.


    <span>The moment Long Xiao Li saw Mu Zi Ling, he was stunned. Who knew that the so


    <span>called idiot Eldest Miss of the Mu Manor was such a beauty.


    <span>Howe he didn¡¯t know about this? It was only as he wasing over, that he


    <span>heard that this beauty was not an idiot and even excelled in medicine. She was also


    <span>really exquisite!


    <span>This woman had even cured the headaches that had bothered Long Xiao Nan for so


    <span>many years. It was really such a waste that the old Empress Dowager married such


    <span>a good woman to Long XIao Yu.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze saw Long Xiao Li, he turned to Mu Zi Ling and quietly warned,


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, you must be careful, he¡¯s the eldest prince¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard this, she furrowed her eyebrows. Long Xiao Ze had told her


    <span>before that this person was the Empress¡¯s son.


    <span>He was cruel, malicious, hid knives in his smiles, and was really perverted and


    <span>lecherous. He often used his identity as an excuse to carelessly kidnap girls off the


    <span>streets.The concubines in his pce could even bepared to the Emperor¡¯s


    <span>harem.


    <span>Now, even if she wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. With just a nce she


    <span>could tell that this person wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    <span>Long Xiao Li had already started to walk up to Mu Zi Ling before they even had a


    <span>chance to speak. He looked at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s shining eyes and said perversely,


    <span>¡°Oh! So you are my Third Sister inw. You seem so beautiful and lively! Come,


    <span>let Eldest Imperial Brother take a look at you.¡±


    <span>As he said that, he had been stretching over his hand to touch Mu Zi Ling¡¯s soft chin.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt disgusted, and was about to dodge, when Long Xiao Ze moved in


    <span>front of her. He pushed away the hand that had been stretching out for her.


    <span>He thenughed and said, ¡°Oh, so it is Eldest Brother. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long


    <span>time.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Li actually dared have stretch his hand out to Third sister inw with


    <span>perverted intentions? Was he sick of living?


    <span>At this moment, Long Xiao Nan also came over and bowed slightly, ¡°Eldest Imperial


    <span>Brother wouldn¡¯te to my pce if he did not have anything to do. May I ask


    <span>what you are here for today?¡±


    <span>He too, had also seen the expression Long Xiao Li had as he looked at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>He also naturally knew Long Xiao Li¡¯s intentions, and started to worry for Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>When Long Xiao Li heard these words, his eyes shed with a trace of


    <span>dissatisfaction. Then he coldly said, ¡°What? Do you not wee this Prince¡¯s visit?¡±


    <span>¡°If Eldest Imperial Brother visits, then this Brother is naturally weing. However,


    <span>this Brother is feeling a bit unwell today, so I won''t be able to properly greet Eldest


    <span>Imperial Brother.¡± Long Xiao Nan wasn¡¯t affected by Long Xiao Li¡¯s imposing manner,


    <span>and kept on the gentle expression he had before.


    <span>He knew that Long Xiao Li was not easy to deal with, so he had been trying to think


    <span>up way to get Mu Zi Ling outside safely.


    <span>¡°Hmph. Is this Prince not allowed to visit and greet our Third Sister inw?¡± coldly


    <span>humphed Long Xiao Li.


    <span>He heard the Empress say that the new Qi Princess was not simple, and would be


    <span>visiting the pce today to change Long Xiao Nan¡¯s medicine, he came over


    <span>curiously to meet her.


    <span>She really was different from what he had imagined. Not only did she hold beauty


    <span>that could overturn a country, she had only been married for a short while and


    <span>already, she was winning everyone over! She even got Long Xiao Ze and Long


    <span>Xiao Nan to willingly protect her.


    <span>Such a intelligent and beautiful woman! He would be sorry for himself if he did not


    <span>take her as his own.


    <span>¡°Yes. How could we not let you visit?¡± Long Xiao Ze still smiled annoyingly and


    <span>nuisance freely.


    <span>As he spoke, he didn¡¯t move a step, and continued to stand in front of Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Behind him, Mu Zi Ling felt very touched. Who knew that Long Xiao Ze would try


    <span>protect her?!


    <span>However, she was not the type to hide behind someone and watch the battle.


    <span>Although her position in the family was lower than Long Xiao Li, her identity was


    <span>way higher than his!


    <span>She believed that she could be able to control him. Even if she was a regr person,


    <span>she still wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling lightly patted Long Xiao Ze on the back, signaling for him to move out of


    <span>the way. However, Ling Xiao Ze didn¡¯t move, so she could only helplessly walk out


    <span>herself.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw¡­¡± said Long Xiao Ze worriedly. Mu Zi Ling looked him in the eye,


    <span>signalling that she would be fine.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ignored Long Xiao Li¡¯s perverted eyes, and she lightly said, ¡°So this is the


    <span>Eldest Prince. Seeing you in person is so much different from just hearing your


    <span>name.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Li actually dared to openly stare at her so perversely without fear!


    <span>In the past, she had heard Long Xiao Ze talk about the extremely unbearable things


    <span>he did. Now that she saw him in person, she really didn¡¯t dare to give out a


    <spanpliment.


    <span>He looked like a proper and normal human, but the way he handled things were


    <span>inhumane!

 Chapter 37 part2

    <span>Chapter 37: A shameless person had no enemies in the world part 2


    <span>¡°So it turns out that Third Sister inw has already secretly heard about this Prince.


    <span>To be able to get noticed by such a beauty, this Prince really does have three


    <span>lifetimes worth of luck. Even if I die now, I wouldn''t have any regrets.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Li¡¯s face was full of smiles. Hepletely disregarded the meaning


    <span>behind Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt disgusted when she heard those words.


    <span>Three lifetimes worth of luck? Even if he died he would have no regrets?


    <span>Then why didn''t he just go and die now? She had seen narcissistic people before,


    <span>but never had she seen a person as narcissistic as Long Xiao Li. It seemed like


    <span>Long Xiao Li would be even more troublesome than what she imagined.


    <span>Sheughed coldly and lightly said, ¡°Three lifetimes of luck? It was only by


    <span>coincidence that this Princess heard the beggars on the streets talk about the


    <span>Eldest Prince¡¯s ¡®brilliant doings¡¯. As it turned out, the Eldest Prince¡¯s reputation was


    <span>truly like lightning piercing a pair of ears. This Princess had been really shocked


    <span>time and time again.¡±


    <span>The meaning behind Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, basically meant that he was had stooped


    <span>to the level of a beggar on the streets. From the princes and lords, all the way to


    <span>the beggars on the streets, every one of them knew about the Eldest Prince¡¯s


    <span>shameful deeds. But the main point of focus was ¡°Three lifetime worth of luck¡±.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was trying to say that to be able to be noticed by a beggar took three


    <span>lifetimes of luck.


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze heard those words, he started to hold back hisughter again.


    <span>The worry he had for Mu Zi Ling earlier waspletely unnecessary.


    <span>He had no choice but to worship Third Sister inw¡¯s sharp and eloquent mouth.


    <span>While silent, nothing happened, but once she spoke, she could amaze the world!


    <span>How was Third Sister inw so awesome at turning corners to insult people?! Today,


    <span>his Eldest Imperial brother would definitely suffer a lost, and he would have a good


    <span>show to watch.


    <span>Long Xiao Nan¡¯s face had been full of shock, butter, a sense of admiration passed


    <span>by his eyes. He couldn''t help but look at Mu Zi Ling a few more times.


    <span>Meanwhile, Mu Zi Ling was calm, every one of her words carrying disrespect and


    <span>rudeness. However, they all came out in a luxurious tone, making it so not a trace of


    <span>fault could be found.


    <span>It seemed like anywhere she went, her body would emit divine and invible rays of


    <span>light.


    <span>Long Xiao Li was not offended by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words in the slightest. Instead, he


    <spanughed out sinisterly, ¡°Ha ha! If you say it like that, then in the future, this Prince¡¯s


    <span>fame would definitely spread throughout the whole Ming Yue continent.


    <span>Who knew that this woman was so clever and eloquent. She dared to even use filthy


    <span>beggars to insult him, by saying that his terrible reputation was known everywhere.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly cursed in her heart. This person really was shameless, no one in


    <span>the world could possiblypare to him.


    <span>Long Xiao Li¡¯s face was already thick to the point of being incurable, so how was he


    <span>still be so detestable? He really lived up to his title of Empress¡¯ son. They were the


    <span>same, both very sinister.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling smiled slightly, ¡°This princess will be anticipating the day you do


    <span>something so brilliant that the entire Ming Yue continent will know about your brilliant


    <span>doings and


    <span>your name be remembered for centuries.¡±


    <span>It would be the best if she could help themoners, and let his stinky reputation be


    <span>spread everywhere, his name to be remembered for centuries.


    <span>Long Xiao Li¡¯s eyes shed by with a sense of evilness. Then he started tough


    <span>arrogantly, ¡°With pleasure, with pleasure! To have Third Sister inw anticipate this


    <span>Prince''s fame, this Prince will definitely not let you down. I hope that in the near


    <span>future, Third Sister inw will know about this Prince¡¯s glory and honor!¡±


    <span>This stupid woman was very eloquent and powerful!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, the day that you fall into this Prince¡¯s hands, this Prince will let you have


    <span>a taste of what it feels like to be on your knees enjoying both pain and pleasure as


    <span>you please this Prince.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling smiled disdainfully, ¡°Then this Princess will be waiting for that time. Right


    now however, this Princess is really busy and still has matters to take care of, so this


    <span>Princess can¡¯t keep youpany anymore.¡±


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling finished talking, she didn¡¯t even wait for Long Xiao Li to open his


    <span>mouth before she walked straight out the door without looking back. She didn''t forget


    <span>to rub some microscopic powder onto Long Xiao Li as she walked by him on the way


    <span>out.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw Mu Zi Ling walking away, so he followed closely behind her.


    <span>Behind them traveled Long Xiao Li¡¯s arrogant voice, ¡°This Prince is very happy after


    <span>speaking with Third Sister inw today! This Prince hopes to see Third Sister inw


    <span>again in the future!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, I believe that we will meet again soon!


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard these words, she did not stop in her tracks and continued to


    <span>happily walk away.


    <span>Meet again? You''ll have to see if you have the luck to.


    <span>When Long Xiao Nan looked at the Long Xiao Li, who had been messed around with


    <span>by Mu Zi Ling to the point of being dark faced, his mood brightened. He didn''t forget


    <span>to say ¡°nicely¡± to Long Xiao, ¡°Eldest Imperial Brother is rarely in such a good mood


    <span>like this. Why don''t you let this Imperial Brother order the imperial kitchen to make


    <span>you some dishes and bring some wine to celebrate?¡±


    <span>The main lead had already left, so there was no point for Long Xiao Li to stay here


    <span>any longer.


    <span>¡°Hmph.¡± He coldly humphed and walked out.


    <span> -


    <span>Kun Ning Pce.


    <span>¡°Son, did you go see the Qi Princess? How was it?¡± The Empress was sitting nobly


    <span>and gracefully on the main seat as she asked Long Xiao Li, who had just came out


    <span>of the Nan He pce with a dark face.


    <span>Long Xiao Li retrieved his darkened expression, and then he meaningfully said, ¡°She


    <span>really was a fierce character, and this Prince really likes her.¡±


    <span>The Empress saw that Long Xiao Li was acting different from usual, so she warned,


    <span>¡°Son, pay attention to the important things. It is fine if you y with her, but don''t let


    <span>that woman steal your heart.


    <span>Long Xiao Li smiled demonically, ¡°You may rest assured, Mother. This son naturally


    <span>has his own ns.¡± Not only did he want to y, he wanted to y very well.


    <span>He had seen many women in his lifetime, but he had never seen such a beauty like


    <span>her. If he could use her, then he would definitely be more powerful in the future.


    <span>The Empress returned the smile, ¡°That''s good then. If she turns into a threat in the


    <span>future, then¡­¡­¡± The Empress did not continue her sentence, and made a throat


    <span>slitting gesture instead.


    <span>When Long Xiao Li saw this, he did not think much into it. He already had a n,


    <span>and he felt like he would win for sure.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 38 part1

Chapter 38: Good news, Third Sister inw is too cruel part 1


    looking for her for trouble.

 Chapter 38 part2

    <span>Chapter 38: Good news, Third Sister inw is too cruel part 2


    <span>After the Ling Shan Hall was sessfully opened, Mu Zi Ling ordered some people


    <span>to turn the courtyard behind the Yu Han Pce into a small farnd. She


    <span>transferred over the sprouts of some medical ingredients and nted them down so


    <span>that if she needed to restock some medical ingredients in the future, she wouldn''t


    <span>have to be sneaky about it.


    <span>Today, Long Xiao Ze came happily to the Qi King¡¯s Manor with some good news for


    <span>Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The first one was that after Long Xiao Nan switched medicines for a further two


    <span>times, his wound had made a full recovery, and the gauze on his head had already


    <span>been


    removed. Gui Ying and Gui Mei had also secretly left. However, the hair that had


    <span>been cut away, hadn¡¯t grown back yet, so he looked really funny and wasughed


    <span>at by Long Xiao Ze for a good while. This caused the cultured and refined Long Xiao


    <span>Nan to explode and heartlessly kick Long Xiao Ze out of the pce. Long Xiao Nan


    <span>also stayed in his pce, not daring to step foot out of his pce.


    <span>The second piece of good news was that one day, while Long Xiao Ze was waiting


    <span>to see Long Xiao Li get stung, something really unbelievable happened instead.


    <span>It was unknown why Long Xiao Li¡¯s vicious and cruel nature became more intense,


    <span>but many innocent women died under his hands.


    <span>One thing that he did not understand was that all of his Eldest Imperial Brother¡¯s


    <span>concubines and wives, who were seen as y things, disappeared without a trace.


    <span>Who knew if the women were dead or alive? Right now, he didn¡¯t even have a maid


    <span>in his pce, and any women who saw him had to stay a certain distance away from


    <span>him. Even the Empress was not an exception.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze had overheard some people from the pce say that it was because


    <span>Long Xiao Li had touched too many women, and contacted some strange disease.


    <span>No matter how old she was, as long as he saw a woman, he would start to throw up


    <span>repeatedly.


    <span>None of the imperial doctors who came to treat Long Xiao Li could find a reason to


    <span>his sickness. They were helpless in face of a crisis, and ended up dying under Long


    <span>Xiao Li¡¯s hands.


    <span>The Empress also wept for his situation. She even went to the imperial study room


    <span>to bother and asking the Emperor to find a famous doctor toe cure Long Xiao


    <span>Li¡¯s strange sickness.


    <span>Emperor Wen Yin knew that everything that Long Xiao Li was experiencing was well


    <span>deserved, so he did not care too much about the matter. He randomly came up with


    <span>n excuse to deal with her, but the Empress would not give up.The Empress had


    <span>annoyed Emperor Wen Yin that he became impatient, and ordered for people to


    <span>lock up the Empress in the Kun Ning Pce and reflect on her mistakes.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze looked at Mu Zi Ling, who was fiddling with the sprouts of some


    <span>medical ingredients, and curiously asked, ¡°Third Sister inw, Why kind of illness do


    <span>you think Eldest Imperial Brother contracted? What could be so strange, as to make


    <span>him throw up after seeing women?


    <span>¡°I don''t know. Maybe it was because hemitted so many shameful deeds that the


    <span>gods are punishing him,¡± answered Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>She had already known that this would happen to Long Xiao Li, and hadughed


    <span>about it, so there was nothing to be surprised or happy about now.


    <span>However, she had started to regret her decision of causing Long Xiao Li¡¯s negative


    reactions to women now, since it had involved so many innocent lives.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw didn¡¯t you give the Eldest Imperial Brother some enhanced


    <span>honeydew potion? Howe he has not been stung by poisonous bees and


    <span>butterflies yet?¡± asked Long Xiao Ze again.


    <span>He had been anticipating that for many days, but his Eldest Imperial Brother¡¯s


    <span>face had no bumps and still looked like before.


    <span>¡°Who said that I used the enhanced honeydew potion on him?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling


    <span>confusedly.


    <span>Why would Xiao Ze think of that? Was it because she threatened him with


    <span>honeydewso many times, that he remembered it a little too well?


    <span>¡°You told me that I will know very soon, what you did that day at the Royal Pce.


    <span>However, up until now, the Eldest Imperial Brother still hasn¡¯t gotten stung by any


    <span>poisonous bees and butterflies,¡± said Long Xiao Ze foolishly.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling saw how stupid Long Xiao Ze was, she suddenly understood and


    <span>reminded him nicely, ¡°Is Long Xiao Li suffering from cmity now?¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze stupidly nodded his head.


    <span>¡°Then do you know that he is suffering from cmity now?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling again.


    <span>She had decided that Long Xiao Ze was in stupid, and wanted to wake up this


    <span>foolish person.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze continued to nod his head, but he felt that something was not right.


    <span>Why did Third Sister inw ask him this? Third Sister inw should have only heard


    <span>about the Eldest Imperial Brother¡¯s loath for women now. However, she was calm


    <span>and normal, and didn¡¯t seem happy at his catastrophe at all. It seemed like she had


    <span>already known about this from the start.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze suddenly understood something, and screamed, ¡°AH!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling seemed to already know that Long Xiao Ze would scream loudly, and had


    <span>already covered her ears.


    <span>However, right next to her, Xie clearly didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, so she


    <span>fell to the ground pitifully after being startled by that scream. Why did the Sixth


    <span>Prince have to scream and scare people like this?


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, it¡­ it was you¡­.¡± screamed Long Xiao Ze loudly.


    <span>


    <span>¡°Enough, it¡¯s fine that you know now but you don''t have to go and say it out loud.¡±


    <span>said Mu Zi Ling, cutting off the rest of his words.


    <span>With Long Xiao Ze¡¯s loud voice, whatever he said, the whole world would hear and


    <span>she still wanted to live for a few more days.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze used one hand to cover his mouth, and the other to cover his lower


    <span>body parts. His heart started to shake and tremble.


    <span>Oh god, Third Sister inw was too poisonous. It was a good thing he had not started


    <span>to develop an antidote for the honeydew yet. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t acted too


    <span>cocky in front of his Third Sister inw, otherwise he would be the one suffering right


    <span>now instead.

 Chapter 39 part1

    Chapter 39: His return part 1


    Sister inw¡­¡° screamed Long Xiao Ze as he followed her.


    the pce in order to change the Fifth Prince¡¯s medicines, she ran into the Eldest


    Prince. They had a small conversation before the Princess left. The Princess


    seemed to have angered the Eldest Prince, because the Elder Prince left angrily


    after her.


    touch women, and he had every single women in his pce secretly killed. It is not


    known where the dead bodies were carried off to.


    Emperor was very angry about this matter, and the Empress was put under house


    arrest in the Kun Ning Pce. Your highness, do you think that the Eldest Prince¡¯s


    illness could be rted to the Princess?¡± said Gui Ying said respectfully to Long


    Xiao Yu.


    poison. No one could figure out what strange illness the Eldest Prince had


    contracted, so the poison was probably a secret form.


    provoke anyone.¡±


    even he did not notice.


    went to investigate, and found out that the Princess has opened a Ling Shan Hall


    in the imperial city. She has been leaving the manor with the Sixth Prince in


    disguises, so no one should know that it''s them.¡±


    past few days, everything he mentioned were rted to Mu Zi Ling.


    Restaurant¡¯s territory. However, it¡¯s unknown why the mysterious boss of the Night


    Rain Restaurant, who didn¡¯t even give face to the royal family, would sell the shop


    to the Princess.


    the Princess was deep and impossible to predict. She seemed to have a lot of


    secrets. She poisoned a prince, and she easily bought a shop from the Night Rain


    restaurant¡¯s boss. All of this had already surpassed his expectations.


    won''t be so peaceful in the next few days, continue to watch everything carefully.¡±

 Chapter 39 part2

    <span>Chapter 39: His return part 2


    <span>While they were on their way back, they encountered Long Xiao Yu, who they


    <span>hadn¡¯t seen for a few days.


    <span>Currently, he was also walking towards them. He was wearing white robes which


    <span>floated in the wind. His dark, cold eyes were strategist, as if everything was in


    <span>his control. The first feeling he gave people was fear, and then they would


    <span>unknowingly surrender under his feet.


    <span>Uncle Fu was carefully following him. His head was lowered, and he seemed to be


    saying something. Mu Zi Ling felt that something was wrong. Was Uncle Fu


    <span>exposing everything that she did?


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling and the other two saw Long Xiao Yu, they all stiffened on the


    <span>spot, not daring to keep walking. Long Xiao Yu then stopped in front of them.


    <span>The atmosphere was unnerving, and their surroundings were cold and terrifying.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and broke the silence first by saying,


    <span>¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu did not reply him, but instead red at him. Then coldly, he said,


    <span>¡°All of you can leave.¡±


    <span>Once he opened his mouth, everyone around him couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It


    <span>seemed like something big was about to happen. He did not say anyone


    <span>specifically, neither did he point to anyone specifically. However, everyone knew


    <span>who Long Xiao Yu was telling to leave.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze felt even more scared. Every time his Third Brother was like this, he


    <span>knew that his good days were over.


    <span>This time he was in trouble. However, in the past few days, he had been helping


    <span>his Third Sister inw obediently and didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t dare think anymore into it. Since Third Brother had already


    <span>said this, then he would just take the chance and run. Before he ran away though,


    <span>he didn¡¯t forget to tap Xie¡¯s shoulder and leave with her.


    <span>Xie looked at Mu Zi Ling with concern. She wanted to say something, but she


    <span>wasn''t able to under such a high pressure. She could only leave resentfully with


    <span>Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked as the two retreated, and her anger started to boil up.


    <span>Damn it, Long Xiao Ze! Last time when they were in front of Long Xiao Li, he was


    <span>still brave enough to protect her. Why did he run away now, the second Long Xiao


    <span>Yu started to speak? Long Xiao Ze ran away faster than a rabbit without any bits


    <span>of courage. Her heart felt touched for no reasonst time.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze only coldly spoke to Mu Xi Ling once they had all left, ¡°Mu Zi Ling,


    <span>did you forget your identity? This King wanted you to look through the ounting


    <span>books and stay indoors unless there is something important. Why are you out here


    <span>today?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had only just recovered to her senses from staring off in the direction


    <span>that Long Xiao Ze and Xie had ran off to. Her heart thumped a bit, and she quietly


    <span>murmured to herself. <span>Uncle Fu really wasining and exposing me just then.


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling had really misunderstood Uncle Fu today. Uncle Fu was just


    <span>telling Long Xiao Ze about how good she was, being able to look through so many


    <span>ount books in just one day. He also said that the way shebeled out the


    <span>mistakes was really clear, and saved people a lot of work. He did not say anything


    <span>about her leaving the manor.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt a bit ufortable once she heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words. Was


    <span>Long Xiao Yu trying to say that she did not watch over the house, going outside


    <span>everyday with her title, and losing the Qi King¡¯s Manor¡¯s face?


    <span>¡°Your highness only said for this wife to stay in the manor if there was nothing to


    <span>do, but this wife had something to do. This wife has also finished looking through


    <span>all the ounting books and handed them to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu has also looked


    <span>through them and checked them. This wife still has her own life, and her own


    <span>matters to take care of. Your highness can be rest assured. As long as this wife is


    <span>from the Qi King¡¯s Manor, I would not let the manor¡¯s reputation drop.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words were righteous, and her face was serious. She wasn¡¯t


    <span>intimidated by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s coldness at all.


    <span>Although she was still a bit afraid in her heart, her strong reasoning told her to not


    <span>surrender.


    <span>Although she wasn¡¯t a woman from this time period, she was holding up the title of


    <span>Qi Princess, so she must get used to not leaving the manor, not doing anything,


    <span>and be raised by men.


    <span>She was open hearted and didn¡¯t do anything that she should be guilty about.


    <span>Why should she feel scared?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes stared at Mu Zi Ling, but they couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.


    <span>Seeing that Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression did not change, Mu Zi Ling continued to


    <span>speak, ¡°There were so many big things happening in the Royal Pce right now,


    <span>and this Qie does not have the ability to take up such an responsibility. I hope your


    <span>highness can find someone more suitable for these matters. Also thepensation


    <span>for the Fifth Prince does not have to be so much. This wife has already took eighty


    <span>thousand gold from the it. If your highness thought that this wife took too much from


    <span>\it, then this wife will repay the money.


    <span>After she finished talking, she took out a jade pendant from her sleeves, and handed


    <span>it to Long Xiao Yu. However, when she looked at Long Xiao Yu, his face was very


    <span>cold and terrifying.


    <span>She really didn¡¯t want to feel scared, but she still subconsciously wanted to shrink


    <span>back. She could feel that the hands she had reached out, holding the keys and the


    <span>jade pendant, were now sweating.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t grab the keys nor the jade pendant, instead, he walked closer to


    <span>Mu Zi Ling step by step. With every step he took forward, she took a step backwards.


    <span>At this moment, Mu Zi Ling felt Long Xiao Yu omit a very dangerous aura. It was as


    <span>if he could swallow her whole.


    <span>Just as Mu Zi Ling¡¯s foot hit the flower terrace, nearly making her fall backwards,


    <span>Long Xiao Yu pulled her towards him. He stretched out his long arms, and he locked


    <span>Mu Zi Ling tightly into his embrace.


    <span>He leaned on Mu Zi Ling and pressed close to her ears. He warm breathnded onto


    <span>her ears. There was an intense oppression, boiling hot atmosphere, and extreme


    <span>might.


    <span>His cold voice then said, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, remember this. Ever since the day you married


    <span>this King, you were no longer you, and your way of life changed. This King does not


    <span>care if you don¡¯t stop your matters, but everything that this King gives out, is never to


    <span>be returned back to me.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold tone and aura was like a hot electric bolt, striking Mu Zi Ling¡¯s


    <span>heart.


    <span>At this moment, how could she still be calm and have reasoning? Every since Long


    <span>Xiao Yu got close to her, she had already copsed. What did Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words


    <span>mean?


    <span>Just when Mu Zi Ling was recovering to her senses, and wanted to push Long Xiao


    <span>Ze away, he beat her to it and let go. Then he leaped into the air and flew away.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked into the distance where Long Xiao Yu disappeared off to for a while.


    <span>Why was it that every time she bumped into Long Xiao Yu, it was in this type of


    <span>circumstance? Couldn¡¯t they just properly have a conversation for once? Why was


    <span>it that every time he treated her like that, her heart felt exceptionally unwell?


    <span>What did Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words mean? Did he want her to be a puppet he could


    <span>control? Sorry, but she would not let people control her so easily!

 Chapter 40 part1

    <span>Chapter 40: She had a lot of time part 1


    <span>Back when she had married Long Xiao Yu, she did not have enough time to


    <span>stop the marriage. If she had arrived a few days earlier, then she would¡¯ve


    <span>anticipated and stopped this maniptive and loveless marriage. But since she


    <span>had already married Long Xiao Yu, she would be true to herself and not change


    <span>her personality.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands sped tightly onto the keys and jade pendant. Long Xiao


    <span>Yu, if you want me to manage the manor, then I will do so. When the dayes


    <span>that the title of Qi Princess is to be given to another, then I will give away my


    <span>position without hesitation.


    <span>I would never stay obediently in the Qi King¡¯s Manor. No matter what you think of


    <span>me, I am still the Mu Zi Ling who had her own thoughts and feelings.


    <span> -


    <span>Elsewhere, Long Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t travel very far when he found Long Xiao Ze, and


    <span>brought him back to the You Shui pavilion


    <span>Right now, Long Xiao Ze was looking uneasily looked at the expressionless Long


    <span>Xiao Yu. Long Xiao Ze wanted him to say something, so he could die faster,


    <span>however, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t even look at him.


    <span>¡°Third.. Third brother, did Le Tian finish refining the new medicine yet?¡± asked


    <span>Long Xiao Ze carefully. Right now, he did not dare talk about anything else, so he


    <span>could only change the topic. Only the heavens knew, that the quieter Long Xiao


    <span>Yu was, the more scared Long Xiao Ze got.


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu heard those words, he had a slight reaction. After thinking


    <span>for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°For you to havee to the Qi


    <span>King¡¯s manor everyday, you must¡¯ve been very free in the past few days.¡±


    <span>There were hidden meanings behind Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words, but since he was so


    <span>stupid, Long Xiao Ze¡¯s brain had already short circuited, and so he wasn¡¯t thinking


    <span>straight. He saw that Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t seem angry yet, so he gathered up his


    <span>courage and started to act pitiful.


    <span>¡°Aiyo. Third Brother, how am I free? I have been helping Third Sister from the


    <span>second to sun rises, to the second it sinks, my bones feel like they are about to


    <span>fall apart from exhaustion,¡± said Long Xiao Ze pitifully as he massaged Long Xiao


    <span>Yu¡¯s arm. The past few days as Third Sister inw¡¯s errand boy, had been very


    <span>exhausting. However, he was still happy to help his Third Sister inw.


    <span>¡°Really? What were you so busy doing?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu, even though he


    <span>knew the answer. His tone was light, and one was not able identify his mood.


    <span>¡°What else would I be busy doing? Of course I was helping Third Sister inw


    <span>open¡­ Wu!¡± Before Long Xiao Ze had a chance to finish, he stopped himself


    <span>and covered his mouth. He had almost revealed that he had helped his Third


    <span>Sister inw open her medical shop. Thank goodness he did not say it out,


    <span>otherwise, the poison used on Eldest Imperial Bother would be used on him.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu stared at him coldly once he stopped talking.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze suddenly had an idea, and started to act dumb, ¡°Third Brother, did


    <span>you know that there was once when our Eldest Imperial Brother came looking


    <span>for Third Sister inw? I had originally thought that something would happen to


    <span>her, but she ingeniously dodged it. She even poisoned Eldest Imperial Brother


    <span>so now he has no interested in females. Third Sister inw was really happy then,


    <span>so I too, was happy because I helped her. In fact, I was so happy, that my bones


    <span>almost fell apart.¡±


    <span>As Long Xiao Ze happily talked, he was on the verge of tears inside. Because of


    <span>Third Sister inw, he had not been obediently by Third Brother¡¯s side as often


    <span>as before. However, for Third Sister inw¡¯s safety, it was fine if he told a few


    <span>white lies every so often.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu did not hear the words he wanted to hear, he was not


    <span>angry. Instead, this helped him confirm something else. Long Xiao Li¡¯s strange


    <span>illness was caused by Mu Zi Ling. Mu ZI Ling, if you have the courage to touch a


    <span>tiger¡¯s fur, then you should also have the courage to admit your doings.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze saw Long Xiao Ze go quiet again, so his heart also begun to panic.


    <span>Did he say something wrong so his Third Brother was ming his Third Sister in


    <spanw? It should¡¯ve be fine to tell his Third Brother that his Third Sister inw was


    <span>being bullied by their Eldest Imperial brother.


    <span>¡°Third Brother, it really was Eldest Imperial Brother who wanted to take Third


    <span>Sister in Law¡¯s liberty. That¡¯s the reason why Third Sister inw poisoned him!


    <span>I saw it with my own eyes.. Well, I didn¡¯t see it. Nobody saw it!¡± exined Long


    <span>Xiao Ze excessively.


    <span>He hoped that his Third Brother wasn¡¯t ming his Third Sister inw for her


    <span>actions. It wasn¡¯t her fault, their Eldest Imperial Brother ended up that way. He


    <span>deserved it.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t care about Long Xiao Ze¡¯s exnation, and coldly said, ¡°Move


    <span>to the Yu Pce tomorrow.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu had not been distracted by Long Xiao Ze¡¯s change of topic, and still


    <span>remembered the reason he had been looking for Long Xiao Ze today.


    <span>¡°What?! Third Brother, I''m fine living in the Royal Pce, why do I have to move


    <span>to the Yu Pce?¡± Long Xiao Ze was scared stupid once he heard his Third


    <span>Brother telling him to move to the Yu Pce. What did he do wrong for his Third


    <span>Brother to make him move to the Yu Pce?! He might as well just tell him to die!


    <span>¡°The Yu pce isrge enough for you to mess around. That way you also don¡¯t


    <span>have to run back and forth from the Qi King¡¯s Manor,¡± said Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>¡°Third Brother, the Royal Pce is a perfect size for me. Can¡¯t you just let me stay


    <span>at the Royal Pce? The Yu Pce is not only on top of a mountain, it¡¯s also


    <span>really far away. It would be inconvenient if I wanted to visit the Qi King¡¯s Manor.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s heart had already shattered, how was he to realise his mistake


    <span>now. If he really had to move to the Yu Pce, he might as well stab himself


    <span>through with a sword.


    <span>¡°You still want toe to the Qi King¡¯s Manor?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu coldly. He


    <span>clearly didn¡¯t have the patience to bother with Long Xiao Ze anymore.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s heart followed his words and trembled. Then he involuntarily said,


    <span>¡°No, I don¡¯t. Third Brother, let me stay in the Royal Pce. I¡¯ll just stay there and


    <span>not go anywhere else.


    <span>Once he finished talking, he felt regretful. If he couldn¡¯te to the Qi King¡¯s


    <span>Manor in the future, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his Third Sister inw.


    <span>However, why did his Third Brother not only ban him from the Qi King¡¯s Manor,


    <span>but want him to move to the Yu Pce? What was the reason behind this?


    <span>¡°There has been a lot of stuff going on in the Royal Pcetely, be careful.¡±


    <span>After Long Xiao Yu said thosest words, he left.


    <span>Did Third Brother¡¯s words mean that he did not have to live in the Yu Pce? Long


    <span>Xiao Yu immediately felt happy. He did not have to move to the Yu Pce anymore!


    <span>However, after he finished smiling, he started to feel sad. Why did he have to say


    <span>that he would not visit the Qi King¡¯s Manor in the future? Now, he wouldn¡¯t be able


    <span>to see his Third Sister inw as often.


    <span>

 Chapter 40 part2

    <span>Chapter 40: She had a lot of time part 2


    <span>The pitch dark night was very quiet. It was as if all living things had fallen asleep.


    <span>A white shadow entered the Yu Han Pce quietly.


    <span>He slowly walked towards the side of the bed without making any noises. He was


    <span>as calm as water, and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of the person sleeping on the bed.


    <span>At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking about. It was not known how


    <span>long he had been looking at her before he looked away. He started to walk towards


    <span>the other room, opened the door, and then shut the door. Everything was back to


    <span>how it was before, as if nothing had ever happened.


    <span>It was a beautiful morning when Mu Zi Ling woke up early. She changed into a pair


    <span>offortable clothing and headed out to exercise. Once she thought about


    <span>yesterday, she felt unhappy.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, someone came from the pce! She said her name was Lin mama,


    <span>and she¡¯s here to deliver a message,¡± said Xie hurriedly as she ran indoors. What


    <span>did the Royal Pce want with the Young Miss this time?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Let them wait in the front hall. I will see


    <span>them once I''ve finished changing.¡±


    <span>The reason the Empress Dowager sent over a person, was clearly to get her to


    <spane to the Royal Pce. As for what the Empress Dowager wanted her there for,


    <span>she had already made a guess. This time around, she must be extra careful.


    <span>¡°Of course, this servant now leave,¡± said Xie as she left.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling changed into some low key, yet luxurious light clothes. Although it


    <span>wasn¡¯t as grand and as rich as her other attire, these clothes wouldn¡¯t lose her any


    <span>face either.


    <span>As long as it was simple, it was fine. Mu Zi Ling then took graceful steps towards


    <span>the front hall.


    <span>When Lin mama saw Mu Zi Ling, she walked up to her arrogantly. She didn¡¯t even


    <span> pay her respects before she started to talk, ¡°Princess, this old servant carries a


    <span>message from the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager summons the


    <span>princess to the Royal Pce.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling red coldly at Lin mama, who was using her identity to bully her. Then


    <span>she coldly said, ¡°Did the message from the Empress Dowager also include for


    <span>servants to not to pay their respects when they see me? You¡¯re allowed to even


    <span>that speak rudely to this Princess?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had heard that this Lin mama was highly favored by the Empress


    <span>Dowager. She had also heard that the Lin mama who came over to retrieve the


    <span>handkerchief of chastity, had already been killed by the Empress Dowager, which


    <span>was the reason why this Lin mama could climb up so smoothly and be one


    <span>of the Empress Dowager¡¯s most favored people. In the pce she was rampant,


    <span>domineering, and relied on force to bully others.


    <span>¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t dare. May I ask the Princess to follow me to the Royal


    <span>Pce? We wouldn¡¯t want to keep the Empress Dowager waiting for too long.¡±


    <span>Lin mama wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s coldness. Instead, she


    <span>gathered even more courage and used the Empress Dowager¡¯s name.


    <span>Lin mama had already heard from the pce that this weak, ignorant, and


    <span>ipetent Princess was not ordinary. However, she just didn¡¯t believe the rumour.


    <span>How unordinary could a little girl, who knew of nothing, get? Maybe after scaring


    <span>her, she would follow her to the Royal Pce.


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed coldly and ignored her. She walked over to the main seat and


    <span>sat down. Then she picked up a cup of tea, and took a sip. Then she slowly took


    <span>another sip, and another. She had no intention of leaving, instead, she seemed to


    <span>be waiting for something.


    <span>When Lin mama saw that Mu Zi Ling was ignoring her, she raised her voice and


    <span>said, ¡°Princess, are you trying to disobey the Empress Dowager¡¯s imperial degree?¡±


    <span>Still Mu Zi Ling stayed silent while sipping her cup of tea. Normally, she did really


    <span>like to act like she was in a master and servant rtionship, however, this old thing


    <span>didn¡¯t know what was good for her. If she could not get that old servant to pay her


    <span>respects, then she would not leave. She had lots of time to wait for this wicked old


    <span>servant.


    <span>She wasn¡¯t in a rush, but Lin mama was getting anxious. She knew that she had


    <span>only just climbed up in position recently, so she should not show off too much. If


    <span>she made the Empress Dowager wait for too long, it could be possible that she


    <span>would be the one with bad luck. This stupid girl really was unordinary. Not only was


    <span>she unafraid of her, she was also able to fully disy her arrogance as a Princess.


    <span>Lin mama finally lowered her head and disdainfully said, ¡°This old servant greets


    <span>the Princess.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t look at her, instead, she looked at Xie and asked, ¡°Xie, was that


    <span>how a servant is supposed to greet a master?¡± Although she had been asking Xie,


    <span>her words were meant for Lin mama.


    <span>At this point, Lin mama was very angry, but she didn¡¯t dare let her anger spill out.


    <span>She could only settle down again. She bent her back, lowered her head, and stiffly


    <span>said, ¡°This servant greets the Princess.¡± After she finished speaking, she raised her


    <span> head before Mu Zi Ling said anything.


    <span>¡°Xie, when a servant is greeting a master, should they be use an angry tone while


    <span>speaking? They seem like emotionless words from a dying person. Also, when the


    <span> master hasn¡¯t said anything, can the servant raise their head themselves?¡± Mu Zi


    <span>Ling continued to ask Xie. This old hag didn¡¯t even know who she is and had the


    <span>nerve to act arrogant with her.


    <span>She bent her back, lowered her head, and said loudly through clenched teeth,


    <span>¡°The old servant pays her respects to the Princess. I wish for the Princess to be


    <span>auspicious.¡± This time, she did not raise her head by herself.


    <span>Satisfied, Mu Zi Ling nodded her head and lightly said, ¡°This is how a servant is


    <span>supposed to act. Alright, let''s not keep the Empress Dowager waiting for any longer


    <span>and head over now.¡±


    <span>Once she finished speaking, she elegantly reached out her hand and left with Xie.


    <span>Behind them, Lin mama was gripping on tightly onto a handkerchief, she red


    <span>angrily at the master servant pair that had walked out.

 Chapter 41 part1

    <span>Chapter 41: Begging her part 1


    <span>Once they walked up to the carriage, Xie helped Mu Zi Ling up onto the carriage.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, this servant wants to apany you,¡± said Xie full of expectation as she looked at Mu Zi Ling who was inside the carriage


    <span>Xie wanted to go with her Young Miss because she knew that every time the Young Miss entered the Royal Pce, nothing good ever happened. If she went, if something happened, she could at least try to protect the Young Miss.


    <span>¡°Xie, I am going to the Royal Pce alone, there will be no need for you toe with me. Rest assured, nothing will happen,¡± rejected Mu Zi Ling without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that if something bad happened while she was in the Royal Pce, she could think up a way to escape. Right now, Xie was the closest person to her. If someone captured Xie to threaten her, then she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    <span>It was better to be safe than sorry. Whether or not something good or something disastrous was going to happen, she could not bring Xie with her.


    <span>¡°Young Miss,¡± said Xie full of concern. She really wanted to apany the Young Miss to the Royal Pce.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s fine, if you keep dying time and let the Empress Dowager wait for any longer, then something will definitely happen. Wait for me toe back,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, giving Xie a reassuring nce.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, then you must be careful. If something happens, then¡­. then..¡± as Xie was talking, she didn''t know how to finish her sentence.


    <span>If something happens to the Young Miss when she¡¯s in the pce, there would be no one to report what happened. She would¡¯ve gone and informed his highness the Qi King, however, she didn¡¯t even know where the Qi King was.


    <span>Amused be Xie¡¯s expressions, Mu Zi Ling. Just as she was about to say something, an annoying voice interjected.


    <span>¡°Princess, you mustn¡¯t dy anymore time. If the Empress Dowager is kept waiting for too long, we will both be in trouble,¡±said Lin mama loftily.


    <span>Lin mama seemed to have forgotten about the rules from earlier. As she had been watching the master and servant pair talk outside, she had grown impatient and her anger had started to boil.


    <span>¡°Such impudence! You dare suggest that this Princess¡¯ identity is at the same level as that of a servant?!¡± eximed Mu Zi Ling coldly and sharply.


    <span>Did this old hag really think that she was a weak and soft lion? It was only a while ago that she had taught that old servant a lesson, yet she had forgotten it already.


    <span>It didn¡¯t matter how low her identity was, it would still never be at the same level as that old hag.


    <span>¡°This servant would never dare to do so,¡± Lin mama could only shut her mouth angrily with the current situation.


    <span>However, in her heart was a great deal of anger that she could not spit out. The Qi Princess really was such an unpleasant person. Lin mama could only think about how she was going toin about her at the Royal Pce.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling coldly red at her, but didn¡¯t bother with her any longer. She looked at Xie, and then turned to talk to the coachman, ¡°Alright now, Xie, you go and stay inside the manor, coachman you can go.¡±


    <span>Xie watched at the carriage sadly. Once it hadpletely disappeared from sight, she hurried back into the manor in search for Uncle Fu.


    <span> -


    <span>The Empress Dowager went to look for the Emperor, knowing that he had locked the Empress up in to Kun Ning Pce.


    <span>She imed that the Empress had only acted so recklessly because she was so worried about her son¡¯s strange illness, and asked for the Emperor to understand the Empress¡¯ caring heart.


    <span>The one thing that the Emperor couldn¡¯t stand, were family matters. In the end, he still took back the Empress¡¯ punishment helplessly


    <span>Once the Empress was released, she ran over to the Empress Dowager, begging for her to get Mu Zi Ling into the pce and cure Long Xiao Li. Naturally, the Empress Dowager was willing.


    <span>If Mu Zi Ling was able to cure him, then nothing would happen. If Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t able to cure him, then she could just pin a crime on her head midway and save herself lots of effort.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling arrived at the Royal Pce, the carriage stopped right at the entrance of the Shou An Pce.


    <span>She didn¡¯t visit the Royal Pce very often, and this was her first time visiting the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce. The interior was imposing and serene.


    <span>The Empress Dowager and Empress sat at equal standings on the main seat above. As they say, they ignored everything around them, creating an urge for others to fall onto the ground and kneel.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling walked in nobly and calmly without a trace of fear.


    <span>¡°This Qie, greets the Empress Dowager and the Imperial Mother,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, lowering her head to the two above.


    <span>She felt really confused right now. Long Xiao Ze had said that the Empress was prohibited from leaving her pce, so why was she in the Empress Dowager¡¯s pce?


    <span>However, the Empress looked less than respectable today. Although she had on a lot of makeup, one could still tell that she that she was pale.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling reasoned that the reason she was called into the Royal Pce so early must have something to do with the Empress.


    <span>She had only just gotten out of her punishment, but she was already here at the Empress Dowager¡¯s ce. It looked like this Empress had a lot of tricks up her sleeves.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯ere over here. There¡¯s no need for you to be so polite. Come, sit here,¡± called the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    <span>It was like all the animosity between them had turned into clouds and floated away. If someone didn¡¯t know the full story, they would probably think that the Empress Dowager liked Mu Zi Ling a lot.


    <span>¡°Thank you Empress Dowager,¡± Mu Zi Ling then stopped being polite, and walked over to sit next to the Empress Dowager¡¯s seat.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s passionate tone would¡¯ve probably fooled her, had Mu Zi Ling not already known the type of person the Empress Dowager was.


    <span>What did the Empress Dowager want this time? Couldn¡¯t she act a little bit more normal? It was unnerving to be around her with this behaviour.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, this Dowager sent a mama to get you quite a while ago. Why have you only showed up now?¡± asked the Empress Dowager with a few traces of anger.


    <span>If the Empress dowager wasn¡¯t troubling Mu Zi Ling, she would never be content.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wanted to speak, but next to the Empress Dowager, Lin mama began to speak before her.


    <span>¡°It was this old servant¡¯s fault Empress Dowager. This old servant was so busy telling the Princess your orders that she forgot to pay her respects. Not only did she offend the princess, she also wasted time.


    <span>Lin mama¡¯s movements and voice were synchronised, her speed could render a person speechless. It was like she was afraid someone would speak before her.

 Chapter 41 part2

    <span>Chapter 41: Begging her part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly gave Lin mama a thumbs up in her heart. Was Lin mama really


    <span>that scared that she¡¯d expose her? This really was a tough job for her old bones,


    <span>doing so much work.


    <span>However, the way Lin mama had spoken was really impressive. Not only had she


    <span>conceded defeat and admitted her wrongs, she had made the Empress Dowager


    <span>seem high and mighty, as well as drag her into this mess.


    <span>The Empress Dowager also caught onto the meanings hidden in Lin mama¡¯s words,


    <span>and was delighted that Lin mama had made her seem so high and mighty. She did


    <span>not directly me Lin mama, instead, she looked towards Mu Zi Ling like she was


    <span>waiting for her to speak.


    <span>¡°That was indeed what had happened.¡± said Mu Zi Ling simply. She didn¡¯t want to


    <span>give more exnations and make the situation worst.


    <span>If the Empress Dowager''s servant didn¡¯t know any manners, then it would be the


    <span>Empress Dowager who lost face. She knew that the Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t


    <span>lose her face just for a servant, and continue ming her for beingte.


    <span>Hearing such simple wordsing out of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s mouth, the Empress


    <span>Dowager was displeased.


    <span>However, she still looked at Lin mama seriously and said, ¡°You are an old mama


    <span>who has served for so many years. How could you still not know the basic rules


    <span>and manners? Why are you not thanking the Qi Princess for teaching you yet?!¡±


    <span>Once Lin mama knew that the Empress Dowager would not be ming her, she


    <span>was ecstatic. She suddenly kneeled down to Mu Zi Ling and said, ¡°This servant


    <span>thanks the Princess for teaching this servant.¡±


    <span>So <span>now<span> Lin mama had dropped her threatening demeanor. She was such a sorry


    <span>creature. If she had a tail, she would probably be wagging it right now.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling let out a coldugh. So the Empress Dowager wasn¡¯t nning on


    <span>ming Lin mama for herck of manners. Did she think that just getting Lin mama


    <span>to thank her was enough?


    <span>¡°How could I let you thank me? Lin mama, you¡¯ve probably been in the Royal


    <span>Pce for over than ten years. You¡¯d naturally know much more manners than this


    <span>Princess. Lin mama, it should be you teaching this Princess.¡±


    <span>You want to use the Empress Dowager to bully ne? You dare bully the soft but fear


    <span>the tough? Tsk, I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m a master you shouldn¡¯t mess with.


    <span>¡°This old servant wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± said Lin mama with a trembling heart. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s


    <span>words made it seem like she didn¡¯t want to end it just like this. Lin mama was so


    <span>scared that her legs were turning soft.


    <span>¡°Alright, you are excused,¡± said the Empress Dowager coldly.


    <span>Although Lin mama was a servant, she was still her servant. To watch her servant


    <span>beg Mu Zi Ling for mercy was unbearable.


    <span>¡°Of course, this old servant takes her leave.¡±


    <span>When Lin mama heard the Empress Dowager say she could leave, her nervousness


    <span>disappeared. It would seem that the Empress Dowager had already fully approved


    <span>her. Thank goodness she was clever and had spoken before the Princess.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face was full of disdain. What type of master would have the same type


    <span> of servants.


    <span>If the Empress Dowager had med Lin mama, then she would be admitting that Lin


    <span>mama didn¡¯t have basic manners and lose even more face.


    <span>Since the Empress Dowager was so conniving, then she would not meddle in the


    <span>business of others and cause more troubles for herself.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve been married for quite some time now. Are you getting used to


    <span>everything?¡± Once Li mama left, the Empress Dowager started talking to her in a


    <span>friendly tone again.


    <span>¡°Thank you for worrying about me Empress Dowager. However, the Qi King¡¯s Manor


    <span>is my home. There¡¯s no such thing as being used to or not used to. While at home,


    <span>you naturally ept everything with good will.¡±


    <span>She basically just said that the Empress Dowager had asked a stupid question and


    <span>wasted her time. She was married to the Qi King, so the Qi King¡¯s Manor was her


    <span>home. While someone was at home, they¡¯d obviously befortable and happy.


    <span>What was there even to get used to?


    <span>She was eating well, sleeping well, and living her life like a god.


    <span>When the Empress Dowager heard her, her face looked like it couldn¡¯t hold up


    <span>anymore. However, she immediately recovered and said, ¡°Since Ling¡¯er is living


    <span>well, then this Dowager doesn¡¯t need to worry about you anymore. If Yu¡¯er ever


    <span>bullies you, then you cane to this Dowager, this Dowager would give you


    <span>justice.


    <span>Oh god! The Empress Dowager¡¯s words almost hit her. It was as if she knew that


    <span>Long Xiao Yu would bully her, and wanted to be her backup, so she could bring


    <span>justice.


    <span>If this old Empress Dowager didn¡¯t stab her behind her back, then she would already


    <span>be thanking Buddha!


    <span>¡°Empress Dowager, you overthink this. His highness treats this consort really well.


    <span> His highness is usually very busy with everyday matters, but this wife is a female,


    <span>so she can¡¯t really help him. How could this wife still darein?¡±


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er really is fair and considerate. You make this Dowager like you even more.¡±


    <span> Currently, although the Empress Dowager was a bit angry, she couldn¡¯t just explode,


    <span>so she conceded to speaking with a fake smile.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, your Eldest Imperial Brother has been feeling a bit unwell these days. None


    <span> of the imperial doctors could figure out what was wrong. The Imperial Mother knew


    <span>that you excel in medicine, so the Imperial Mother wanted you to go take a look at


    <span>your Eldest Imperial Brother.¡±


    <span>Off to the side, the Empress seemed like she couldn¡¯t stand the Empress Dowager


    <span>talking to Mu Zi Ling, so she took action of her own.


    <span>¡°What happened? It was only a few days ago that he was fine. Howe he¡¯s sick


    <span>now?¡± said Mu Zi Ling, pretending to be worry.


    <span>She was actuallyughing secretlyughing inside. The Empress Dowager had


    <span>wasted so much words, yet she still hadn¡¯t gotten to the point. The Empress was


    <span>the frank and straightforward one, able to get to the point the moment she opened


    <span>her mouth.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had also guessed that the Empress Dowager had wanted her toe


    <span>to the Royal Pce because of Long Xiao Li. Even if the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t


    <span>invite her, she would¡¯ve stille over here willingly to cure Long Xiao Li.


    <span>In Long Xiao Li continued on like this, it was impossible to guess how many more


    <span>innocent lives would be taken.


    <span>¡°Well¡­¡±


    <span>The Empress was getting more embarrassed as she spoke.


    <span>Although she really couldn''t stand Mu Zi Ling¡¯s fake expressions, she was still


    <span>seeking help from her, so she could only show her manners in front of her.

 Chapter 42 part 1

    <span>Chapter 42: Wild Imaginings part 1


    <span>¡°Imperial Mother, was my Eldest Imperial Brother infected with an unknown


    <span>disease? Howe even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t help him?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t rushing in the slightest. If the Empress didn¡¯t want to say anything,


    <span>she had plenty of spare time. In the end, the one suffering would be Long Xiao Li.


    <span>Seeing that the Empress was having a hard time talking, the Empress Dowager


    <span>simply said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much wrong with your Eldest Imperial Brother. It¡¯s just


    <span>that he can¡¯t be near female bodies.¡±


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling had already known, hearing the Empress Dowager say it was


    <span>still very funny.


    <span>Other than her, since she knew what really was wrong with Long Xiao Li, everyone


    <span>else would just think that his disease was from his too many ¡®deeds¡¯ with too many


    <span>women. Empress Dowager had even managed to say it in a tactful manner.


    <span>¡°He can¡¯t be near female bodies? Your daughter-inw has never seen any illness


    <span>like this,¡± said Mu Zi Ling as she faked thoughtfulness.


    <span>Right now, she really wanted to watch the Empress toss out her dignity to beg her


    <span>to save Long Xiao Li.


    <span>As expected, when the Empress heard her, she started to panic. There wasn¡¯t a bit


    <span>of empress aura around her anymore.


    <span>¡°Ling¡¯er, just go and help your Eldest Imperial Brother by taking a look at his illness.


    <span>Since you were able to cure the headache that had been bothering Xiao Nan for so


    <span>many years, I know that you can also help your Eldest Imperial Brother,¡± said the


    <span>Empress urgently.


    <span>She wanted to look calm and collected. If it Long Xiao Li hadn¡¯t been her one and


    <span>only son, she would not have acted so rashly in front of so many people.


    <span>¡°Your daughter-inw can take a look, but your daughter-inw cannot promise that


    <span>she can cure it,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, acting as if she was terrified.


    <span>She didn¡¯t care what the Empress Dowager would do to her afterwards. She was


    <span>certain that she could cure Long Xiao Li, but she still had to act as if she didn¡¯t know


    <span> anything.


    <span>¡°As long as Ling¡¯er tries her best, this Dowager won¡¯t me you.¡±


    <span>Although this was what the Empress Dowager had said, she wasn¡¯t thinking the


    <span>s<span>ame thing inside. <span>Mu Zi Ling, if you can¡¯t cure him, then don¡¯t you even think of


    <span>l<span>eaving this Pce.


    <span>¡°Your daughter-inw will definitely try her very best,¡± said Mu Zi Ling respectfully.


    <span>How could Mu Zi Ling be oblivious to what the Empress Dowager was thinking.


    <span>She was absolutely certain that she was right, but even if she wasn¡¯t, she was still


    <span>unafraid of the Empress Dowager¡¯s hidden moves.


    <span>Long Xiao Li¡¯s illness was nothingpared to Long Xiao Nan¡¯s tumor, but since


    <span>t<span>he <span>Empress and the Empress Dowager had personally invited her over, they


    <span>probably <span>didn''t want anything to happen to Long Xiao Li.


    <span>¡°This Dowager feels a bit tired, so you can go ahead without me to take a look at


    <span>Xiao Li.¡±


    <span>The Empress Dowager waved her hands, gesturing for the Empress to take Mu Zi


    <span>Ling to Long Xiao Li.


    <span>The Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t worry about any of the Emperor¡¯s sons. However,


    <span>t<span>he Empress was the main concubine on her side in the Royal Pce and she had


    <span>a use for Long Xiao Li. If he was cured, then great, but if he wasn¡¯t cured, it won''t do


    <span>her any harm either. Instead, she could use this as a chance to get rid of Mu Zi Ling.


    <span> -


    <span>The Empress led Mu Zi Ling over to Long Xiao Li¡¯s pce, but they hadn¡¯t even


    <span>gotten close to the pce, when they could hear the furious screams of Long Xiao


    <span>Li, ¡°You bunch of useless trash!!! What does this prince need you all for?!?!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that Long Xiao Li was about to kill people again, so she forgot the


    <span>Empress and rushed inside, kicking open the locked door.


    <span>Everyone present was struck dumb by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s actions. Who could have


    <span>thought <span>that the Qi King¡¯s Princess was so valiant.


    <span>Inside the pce with a sword in his hand, Long Xiao Li suddenly stopped and


    <span>angrily looked towards the culprit who kicked open the door.


    <span>The moment Long Xiao Li saw Mu Zi Ling, a bright light shed by his eyes, but he


    <span>could only quickly say, ¡°Mu Zi Ling,¡± before he threw up again.


    <span>It seemed as though he could only puke stomach acid, since he had already thrown


    <span>up everything in his stomach.


    <span>Normally when Mu Zi Ling saw a scene like this, she would be take joy in their


    <span>cmity. However, for some reason, she could not feel happy when she looked


    <span>at him. Her heart and eyes even ached.


    <span>She raised her foot and slowly walked over.


    <span>The air was polluted with the smell of Long Xiao Li¡¯s vomit and a strong scent of


    <span>blood. Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help but want to run away from there.


    <span>Although she had already saved the terrified imperial doctor for Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>sword, there were still a few that had he killed before she had arrived. Every one of


    <span>them lied lifelessly on the floor, donning many bloody wounds.


    <span>Although she was a doctor, and had seen many deaths, Mu Zi Ling was terrified


    <span>and wanted to hide away.


    <span>Although she didn¡¯t directly kill them, they had died because of her.


    <span>She knew that these weren¡¯t the only ones to have died under Long Xiao Li¡¯s hands,


    <span>however, it was toote to change anything now. The only thing she could do at this


    <span>moment, was to cure Long Xiao Li in order to prevent him from killing more people.


    <span>This was the first time that she had felt regret for punishing a bad person.


    <span>She never once thought that Long Xiao Li could be so bloody and cruel to the point


    <span>where he would dare kill anyone in the pce without shame. He could heartlessly


    <span>wave his sword, and mercilessly kill any innocent person in the pce without even


    <span>batting his eyes.


    <span>When Long Xiao Li, who was still throwing up, saw Mu Zi Ling walk towards him, he


    <span>hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te over here¡­!¡± before barfing.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Li longed for Mu Zi Ling to get close to him, he didn¡¯t want her


    <span>a<span>nywhere near him right now. This illness was about to drive him crazy!


    <span>Whether or not he saw a female or smelt a perfume, he would start endlessly


    <span>vomiting. He had decided that it was the body of a concubine who infected him


    <span>with this strange illness.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling recovered from her sorrow and stopped in her steps. It seemed like Long


    <span>Xiao Li had been vomiting for a good while; he really cut a really sorry figure right


    <span>now. He had already gotten a bit skinnier from all the vomiting. However, she did not


    <span>feel even the slightest bit of pity for him, instead, she felt rage.


    <span>At this moment, she wanted to cut Long Xiao Li into many pieces. If it was not


    <span>because she did not want Long Xiao Li to continue his massacre, she wouldn¡¯t have


    <span>cured Long Xiao Li of his poison this easily.


    <span>When the Empress arrived and saw the scene, she did not feel the slightest pity for


    <span> the dead imperial doctors. It was as if she was already used to Long Xiao Li¡¯s cruel


    <span>actions.


    <span>She acted like the corpses on the ground died for a good cause. Her gaze didn¡¯t


    <span>even linger on them for a second, before she stared worriedly as Long Xiao Li


    <span>barfed.


    <span>¡°My son¡­¡± said the Empress.


    <span>Her heart ached, but she didn¡¯t dare near him.


    <span>¡°<span>Barf<span>¡­ Leave¡­. All of you leave!¡± Long Xiao Li couldn¡¯t take anymore and screamed


    <span>out.

 Chapter 42 part2

    <span>Chapter 42: To imagine wild things part 2


    <span>¡°Mother, you can go out first. This daughter-inw will stay here.¡± said Mu Zi Ling


    <span>lightly. These two malicious mother and son pair was really making her speechless.


    <span>There were so many lives of people, yet they kill them as they wished.


    <span>The Empress did not refuse, and she walked up to grab Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand.


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling coldly avoided her. The Empress didn¡¯t have the time to be


    <span>angry, and she only reminded her, ¡°Ling¡¯er you must cure Xiao Li.¡±


    <span>¡°This daughter-inw will try her best!¡± said Mu Zi Ling without any expression on


    <span>her face.


    <span>If it was not because of Long Xiao Li going on a killing spree and killing anyone


    <span>he sees, she would note and cure his poison so simply. She would make sure


    <span>she cure Long Xiao Li so no more innocent people would have to die.


    <span>This Long Xiao Li better learn from this punishment and stop while he could


    <span>otherwise, next time she wouldn¡¯t just simply poison him. Neither would shee


    <span>and so nicely and cure him next time.


    <span>The Empress nodded her head, then without another word, she walked out of the


    <span>pce.


    <span>After the Empress left, Mu Zi Ling found a spot furthest away from Long Xiao Li.


    <span>She grabbed a red string, and she told the imperial doctor to tie it around Long


    <span>Xiao Li¡¯s wrist.


    <span>Although she could just give Long Xiao Li the antidote, she needed to put on a


    <span>show so she wouldn¡¯t seem suspicious. If she just straight up cured his poison,


    <span>then it would seem too obvious that she had something to do with him being


    <span>poisoned. Later when Long Xiao Li woke up, he might even suspect her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had already sprinkled some antidote on the red string, and as long as


    <span> Long Xiao touched it, he would be fine. However, the antidote wouldn¡¯t take effect


    <span>immediately.


    <span>Right now she was ten meters away from Long Xiao Li. Even if she wanted to take


    <span> Long Xiao Li¡¯s pulse, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. After all, she was not a goddess.


    <span>The imperial doctor remained on the ground, too afraid to grab the red string in Mu


    <span>Zi Ling¡¯s hand. Mu Zi Ling understood that no one was willing to go near Long


    <span>Xiao Li. They were all too scared of making a small mistake that costs them their


    <span>lives.


    <span>¡°Eldest Imperial Brother, this Princess will take your pulse now. I hope you


    <span>cooperate with me. This Princess promises that this Princess will cure your strange


    <span>illness,¡± said Mu Zi Ling emotionally. Currently, she was the only person present


    <span>that dared talk.


    <span>Right now, Mu Zi Ling was very far away from Long Xiao Li, so Long Xiao Li was


    <span>able to ease up a bit.


    <span>Once he heard Mu Zi Ling, he turned around to look at her. His heart couldn¡¯t help


    <span>but pause a bit. Such a beauty, yet he could only watch and not take. The more


    <span>he thought about it, the worst he felt.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, can you really cure this Prince¡¯s strange illness?¡± asked Long


    <span>Xiao Li doubtfully.


    <span>If this woman really could cure him, then he would swear to god that he would use


    <span>all his methods to obtain her.


    <span>He knew that Long Xiao Yu would never touch Mu Zi Ling. Rather than letting her


    <span>be lonely for the rest of her life, he would help her, and make her his woman.


    <span>¡°This Princess will try her best. I hope that before I cure your illness, you won¡¯t


    <span>make things difficult for the imperial doctor.¡± Mu Zi Ling ignored him and continued


    <span>talking. She didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about the dirty thoughts in Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>mind.


    <span>Long Xiao Li humphed with disdain, ¡°Hmph. You guys are all a bunch of trash. For


    <span>the time being this Prince will leave your worthless lives alone.¡±


    <span>Seeing that Long Xiao Li had said what she wanted him to say, Mu Zi Ling ordered


    <span>again for one of the imperial doctors to tie the red string around Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>wrist. Although the imperial doctors were still terrified and trembling, they couldn¡¯t


    <span>do anything else other than follow her orders. In addition, the Eldest Prince had


    <span>already said that he would not be killing them.


    <span>After the imperial doctor finished tying the red string around Long Xiao Li¡¯s wrist,


    <span>Mu Zi Ling found a spot to sit down. Then she closed her eyes and faked taking


    <span>his pulse. She looked very experienced, nodding her head and shaking her head,


    <span>making the hearts of everyone present go up and down with her expressions.


    <span>Not long after that, Mu Zi Ling opened her eyes.


    <span>¡°How was it?¡± asked Long Xiao Li impatiently. The imperial doctors present also


    <span>wanted to know the answer. Did the Qi Princess really see what was wrong? Did


    <span>she really have incredible medical skills?


    <span>¡°The Eldest Prince had too many responsibilities weighing on his heart and was


    <span>too impatient to wait for results, causing you to buckle under the amount of work


    <span>and this illness to happen. All you have to do is do less that than usual. This


    <span>Princess will write you a prescriptions, and as long as you take it daily, you will


    <span>return back to normal in a few days,¡± said Mu Zi Ling slowly.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling imed that the illness was caused because his urge for ¡®that¡¯, was


    <span>too strong. She spewed flowery lines, one after the other, making it seem like this


    <span>was what really happened, no one could find any faults in her words.


    <span>Since everyone present knew what type of personality Long Xiao Li had, they


    <span>believed her although they had never heard of a person falling ill from doing the


    <span>deed too much. After all, the Qi Princess did save their lives as well as say that


    <span>she could cure the Eldest Prince¡¯s strange illness.


    <span>Earlier they had all thought that the Eldest Prince had contracted a sexually


    <span>transmitted disease. However, his conditions were very different from that of a


    <span>sexually transmitted disease. They had never came across an illness where


    <span>someone vomited the moment they saw ore in contact with a woman.


    <span>¡°Really? Then can you please write the prescription now?¡± asked Long Xiao Li


    <span>happily.


    <span>He seems to not be angry about Mu Zi Ling saying that he was full of lust.


    <span>All he heard was that there was a cure to his illness. As long as he could recover


    <span>from the illness, then he wouldn¡¯t care about much. He had already indulged in


    <span>his fantasies again.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Li¡¯s happy expression on his face, she felt


    <span>hatred. A dog really couldn¡¯t stop itself from eating poop. His scars had not been


    <span>healed, yet he was thinking about fighting.


    <span>(TL Note: ¡°A dog couldn¡¯t stop itself from eating poop¡± was basically saying that


    <span>people do not change their bad habits.)


    <span>¡°Eldest Prince, what this Princess meant earlier was that you can not have much


    <span>men and women actions. You can do anything else as usual. Or else no matter


    <span>how much medicine you take, you will not get better.


    <span>This time Long Xiao Li understood what she meant. Although he was very anxious,


    <span>he would try his best to control himself and restrain from it.


    <span>This woman was really incredible. She just took a pulse, yet she had already found


    <span>the cause of his strange illness. Long Xiao Li was starting to fantasize the day that


    <span>Mu Zi Ling would be his.


    <span>If Long Xiao Li knew that everything that had happened to him was caused by Mu


    <span>Zi Ling, who knew if he would still talk to her so calmly and happily.

 Chapter 43 part1

    <span><span><b><u>Chapter 43: Remaining, the Empress treating part 1</u></b>


    <span><span>¡°Third Sister inw really have the miraculous hands of a healer! When this Prince recovers, I will definitelye and thank Third Sister inw.¡± said Long Xiao Li after he took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his impatient mood.While he was talking, he didn¡¯t forget to tter Mu Zi Ling.


    <span><span>


    Mu Zi Ling secretly rolled her eyes a him. Thank her? Wouldn¡¯t that be a wolf bringing gifts for a chicken? She would not be able to handle his ¡°thanks¡±.


    <span><span>


    (TL Note: ¡°A wolf bringing gifts for a chicken¡± means that the other party has bad intentions.)


    <span><span>


    Mu Zi Ling ignored Long Xiao Li, and she walked over to the writing desk to write a down a few ingredients.


    <span><span>


    Didn¡¯t Long Xiao Li¡¯s lust make him impatient and itching to get on with it? Since that was the case, she will kindly help him again and lower his fire.


    These ingredients she wrote down were all rare and not easy to look for. She would not let Long Xiao Li think that he has fully recovered so easily. That way, he wouldn¡¯t start doing whatever he pleases again, harming innocents.


    <span><span>


    After Mu Zi Ling finished writing the prescription, she handed the it to a imperial doctor to check if anything is wrong.


    <span><span>


    After the imperial doctor finished looking through the ingredients list, he turned to Long Xiao Li and cowardly said, ¡°Reporting to your highness, there is nothing wrong with these ingredients.¡±


    <span><span>


    The imperial doctor was very confused. Was the Eldest Prince¡¯s illness really because of his lust and impatience for that? Just like what the Qi Princess has said?


    <span><span>


    However, no matter how hard he thought about it, he could not find a better exnation than that. He also didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. The ingredients on the prescription, that the Qi Princess wrote, were all rare ingredients used to lower internal heat. There was nothing abnormal about the ingredients, so it seems like was really the cause.


    <span><span>


    ¡°Alright, then go collect the ingredients. This Prince will take the medicine right now.¡± said Long Xiao Li impatiently.


    <span><span>


    He didn¡¯t have any doubt for the ingredients that Mu Zi Ling wrote down, and he didn''t believe that Mu Zi Ling would do anything to harm him. Right now, he was on pins and needles, and he wanted to recover quickly.


    <span><span>


    When the imperial doctor heard these words, he started to tremble in fear. He didn¡¯t dare to move, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak. The imperial hospital doesn¡¯t have any of these medical ingredients. The Eldest Prince wanted to take the medicine immediately, but where can he get the ingredients immediately?


    <span><span>


    Mu Zi Ling saw that the imperial doctor was finding this situation really difficult, so she said, ¡°Eldest Prince, these ingredients are rare, and they can not be found so quickly. This Princess has a bottle of ¡®medicine¡¯ here that can temporarily cure your symptoms of vomiting when seeing females.¡±


    <span><span>


    ¡°What? Quickly, bring it over!¡± When Long Xiao Li heard Mu Zi Ling say that she had medicine, he became impatient again. He almost flew over to grab the medicine.


    <span><span>


    When Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Li being so impatient, she lowered her head and smiled demonically. She slowly took out the bottle of ¡°medicine¡± and handed it over to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor received the medicine and slowly handed it to the Eldest Prince. Clearly the imperial doctor has not recovered his senses from the life death situation earlier.


    When Long Xiao Li received the bottle, he immediately opened it. Then using a vulgar method, he immediately gulped the whole thing down, leaving the bottle empty.


    Only after he finished gulping the whole thing down, did he notice that something was not right about it. It seemed to have a bitter and stinky taste, but he ignored it. As long as he can recover, he would be willing to drink any kind of medicine.


    When Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Li finished the bottle of ¡°medicine¡± in one gulp without any suspicion, her heart was alreadyughing to the point of doing flips.


    That was the excrement of her precious violet toad. The violet toad was a toxic toad that she was raising inside the Ster System. The toad was a purple toad, and it was her favorite poisonous animal.


    <span><span>


    Although the excrement of a violet toad was a high quality ingredient, it must be paired with other ingredients to create a high quality medicine. Drinking it by itself would not have any effects at all. It would just be the same thing as eating a dog¡¯s poop or drinking a dog¡¯s pee.


    <span><span>


    The only difference between them was that the waste of the violet toad was stinkier, so she could not give too much to Long Xiao Li. She could only give him the waste in small amounts, so Long Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t find anything abnormal about it and still foolishly thank her for saving his life.


    <span><span>


    After Long Xiao Li finished downing the bottle of ¡°medicine¡±, he let out a burp. He finally noticed the abnormalness of this ¡°medicine¡±. It was too stinky! He had a weird expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Why is this medicine so strange?¡±


    <span><span>


    Although Mu Zi Ling really wanted tough out loud, she still managed to control her emotions. Then she calmly and seriously said, ¡°Medicine that have good effects would naturally taste bitter. Eldest Prince¡¯s illness is strange and unusual, so the medicine will also be strange and unusual. The Eldest Prince can try and test its effects right now.¡±


    <span><span>


    Long Xiao Li¡¯s illness has already recovered when she tied that red string around his wrist, so drinking that violet toad¡¯s ¡°top quality wine¡± would not do him much. She just wanted to simply mess with Long Xiao Li, and she didn¡¯t want him to get off so easily.


    <span><span>


    When Long Xiao Li heard these words, he did not think about anything else, and stood up. He kicked the corpses that was on the ground off to the side and he started to walk towards Mu Zi Ling. Sure enough, he wasn¡¯t vomiting anymore. His heart was joyful, and his walking pace sped up.


    <span><span>


    Mu Zi Ling already knew that Long Xiao Li was arrogant and didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, however, when Mu Zi Ling saw that Long Xiao Li didn¡¯t put the corpses in his eyes, her heart started to burn with rage again.


    It seemed like Long Xiao Li would kill a whole lobby of people just to walk towards her. Suddenly, her next words poured onto him like an ice cold bucket of water.


    ¡°This medicine can only help relieve Eldest Prince¡¯s illness. Topletely cure it, you will still have to find the ingredients on that prescription. Before that, Eldest Prince may see females as usual, but you may not touch the females or do the matters between men and women. If your illness breaks out again, even this Princess will not be able to help you.¡±

 Chapter 43 part2

    <span>Chapter 43: Remaining, the Empress treating part 2


    <span>First she had forced Long Xiao Li from seeing and touching women. Now, although


    <span>he could see women, he could not touch women. She would keep torturing him like


    <span>that for a few more days and watch while he tries to find the medical ingredients.


    <span>However, that all became wishful thinking at Long Xiao Li, next move. To think she


    <span>would be forced to change the beautifully crafted ns she had in her heart.


    <span>Once Long Xiao Li heard what Mu Zi Ling said, he stopped in his tracks.


    <span>His good mood suddenly vanished and he red at the imperial doctor who had just


    <span>handed him the medicine earlier.


    <span>¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing by just standing here? Why aren¡¯t you off searching


    <span>for the ingredients yet?! If you can¡¯t find them, then you can say goodbye to your


    <span>head!¡± he shouted angrily, kicking the imperial doctor back by a few meters.


    <span>He grasped stomach as he crawled up in fear and said, ¡°This old servant


    <span>understands his orders!¡±


    <span>¡°Leave!¡± screamed Long Xiao Li without a nce at him.


    <span>Then the imperial doctor stumbled and crawled out.


    <span>As Mu Zi Ling watched the scene unfold in front of her, she felt furious. They all


    <span>said that apanying your husband was like apanying a tiger. However,


    <span>to say Long Xiao Li was a tiger, would be apliment. He was a monster without


    <span>morals!


    <span>With the current situation, the imperial doctor would still end up dead if he did not


    <span>find the ingredients. It seemed like she would have to change Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>mindset and torture him more.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling walked over quickly and stopped the imperial doctor just before he could


    <span>leave. Then calmly, she reminded, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ve heard that the newly opened Mu


    <span>Shan Hall in the imperial city sells a lot of medical ingredients. Imperial doctor, you


    <span>should go look there. Maybe you will be able to find the ingredients.¡±


    <span>Although this was probably a dangerous time, she still remembered to advertise


    <span>her own shop. She made sure to avoid saying that the Mu Shan Hall definitely had


    <span>those medicinal ingredients. Since it was Long Xiao Li, then she would have to


    <span>defraud him. If she had said that the Mu Shan Hall definitely had such rare


    <span>ingredients, then Long Xiao Li would easily be able tell that she was ying him.


    <span>Who knew what he would do after that?


    <span>When the imperial doctor heard her, he highly doubted that a newly opened medical


    <span>stall would have the umon ingredients, but he was still very thankful that Mu Zi


    <span>Ling bothered to rmend a store. He bowed and respectfully said, ¡°This servant


    <span>gives thanks to the Qi Princess¡¯s reminder. This old servant will now excuse himself.¡±


    <span>Whether or not they had the ingredients, he would still go and check. If he could even


    <span>find a few ingredients, he would be delighted. If it wasn¡¯t for the Qi Princess arriving


    <span>in time today, his life would probably be nonexistent by now.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nodded and said, ¡°Alright, go quick.¡±


    <span>Today, she finally witnessed how weak the prey werepared to the strong in the


    <span>ancient times.


    <span>Out of all the officials in the royal court, the imperial doctors were bullied the most.


    <span>They had to work with the concubines until they were made into their scapegoats.


    <span>If they to serve a master like Long Xiao Li, then it was guaranteed that their lives


    <span>would be short and miserable.


    <span>The imperial doctor had just left, when the Empress came in. She had been waiting


    <span>outside the whole time, until the imperial doctor came and told her that Mu Zi Ling


    <span>cured Long Xiao Li¡¯s strange illness. He also mentioned that Long Xiao Li had


    <span>already drunk a medicine that would let him see women which was why she ran


    <span>inside so fast.


    <span>¡°My son, can you see your mother now?¡±


    <span>Although she heard what the imperial doctor said, she still wasn¡¯t sure. Only the


    <span>heavens knew how she had suffered with Long Xiao Li¡¯s pain.


    <span>¡°Haha! Mother, this son is fine now. After drinking that medicine, this son is


    <spanpletely fine now!¡± Long Xiao Li seemed to be in a good mood and was talking


    <span>very carefreely.


    <span>He had already endured his illness for so many days. Everyday he had thought


    <span>about women, and their delicate bodies. Once his illness was fully cured, he would


    <span>bring more of them back to do the deed for a few days.


    <span>Mu ZI Ling was disgusted as she watched Long Xiao Li fantasize and imagine.


    <span>She didn¡¯t even have to think in order to know what Long Xiao Li was thinking


    <span>about right now. He really wouldn¡¯t change his habits even if he died.


    <span>She could not lose to Long Xiao Li now. She was afraid of bringing disaster to


    <span>more innocent people. Once the dayes that Long Xiao Li finds out about the


    <span>truth, she would be the first one that he would go for.


    <span>¡°If you can recoverpletely, then as a mother, I can finally feel relieved,¡± said


    <span>the Empress in relieve.


    <span>It seemed like Long Xiao Lin was only one in the Empress¡¯s eyes. She had


    <spanpletely forgotten about Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t mind being ignored by them, but that didn¡¯t mean that she wanted


    <span>to hear their conversation or see Long Xiao Li¡¯s disgusting face.


    <span>She walked up to the Empress, bowed, and said, ¡°Empress mother-inw, the


    <span>Eldest Prince¡¯s illness is already controlled, so this daughter-inw will head back


    <span>now.¡±


    <span>However, how could the Empress let Mu Zi Ling leave so easily? Even though Mu


    <span>Zi Ling cured Long Xiao Li, the image the Empress had of her would never change.


    <span>If Mu Zi Ling was not the Qi King¡¯s Princess, she would probably feel grateful


    <span>towards her. But it didn¡¯t matter whether or not Long Xiao Yu treated Mu Zi Ling


    <span>well, as long as she had been the Qi Princess, even for a day, then she wouldn¡¯t


    <span>like her.


    <span>Right now, Mu Zi Ling was very different from the usual woman. If one day, Long


    <span>Xiao Yu actually noticed Mu Zi Ling, then she would definitely be one of their


    <span>biggest obstacles.


    <span>The Empress seemed to have just noticed Mu Zi Lin, and put on a gentle look as


    <span>she smiled, ¡°Ling¡¯er rarely visits the Royal Pce, so earlier, your mother-inw had


    <span>already ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare a meal. This time, your mother-inw


    <span>wants to treat you to a feast since you have cured your Eldest Imperial Brother.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had originally wanted refuse, but the Empress started talking again before


    <span>her, ¡°Ling¡¯er usually never visits the Royal Pce, so just think of this as keeping


    <span>your mother-inwpany. We can catch up a little, so Ling¡¯er, you mustn''t refuse


    <span>your mother-inw again.¡±


    <span>The Empress¡¯s words made Mu Zi Ling shiver. Why did she feel a sudden chill go


    <span>down her back? She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get out the Royal Pce once


    <span>she was in...

 Chapter 44 part1

    <span>Chapter 44: Intentional, she was very pleased part 1


    <span>Now that the Empress was acting kind towards Mu Zi Ling, how could she still


    <span>refuse? If youpare the two, the Empress was much more difficult to deal with


    <span>than the Empress Dowager.


    <span>The old Empress Dowager would still let her true feelings slip when angry, but the


    <span>Empress was never shaken by the thunder and didn¡¯t show her true feelings.


    <span>Other than Long Xiao Li, there was probably no one who could shake the


    <span>Empress¡¯s expressions.


    <span>The moment the Empress saw that Long Xiao Li was fine, her expressions also


    <span>recovered and she reverted back to her original kind face. Herplexion also


    <span>improved and her words hid sharper needles.


    <span>Only a meal? There was obviously not going to be just regr food. There would


    <span>definitely be ¡®extra¡¯ ingredients added otherwise, why would the Empress go through


    <span>so much trouble just to get her to stay? If the Empress really wanted to thank her,


    <span>then she could¡¯ve just sent her a gift. Even an idiot could tell that this feast was set


    <span>up for blood.


    <span>However, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Whatever intention the Empress had, she would see


    <span>through her tricks as she threw them.


    <span>When Long Xiao Li heard the Empress ask Mu Zi Ling to stay, he started to look at


    <span>Mu Zi Ling like a hungry wolf looking at a big meal. He drooled with desire as he


    <span>stared at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>In fact, even if the Empress hadn¡¯t opened her mouth to tell Mu Zi Ling to stay, he


    <span>would¡¯ve also tried his best to get Mu Zi Ling to stay.


    <span>If it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of his strange illness to recurring, there was no


    <span>reason for him to stay. He would¡¯ve been looking for women now!


    <span>Although he couldn¡¯t touch women, to be able to look at such a beauty like Mu Zi


    <span>Ling was still nice.


    <span>Who cared if Mu Zi Ling was married to Long Xiao Yu? Although he was also scared


    <span>of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s power, he knew that Long Xiao Yu disdained all women.


    <span>He knew that if he really did touch Mu Zi Ling, Long Xiao Yu wouldn¡¯t do anything


    <span>to him just because of a woman.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu might even thank him for helping dispose of Mu Zi Ling. Then he might


    <span>even give the woman to him as a reward.


    <span>Currently, Long Xiao Li could only think naively about how he was going to make Mu


    <span>Zi Ling his after he fully recovered from his illness.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling had no idea that behind her, Long Xiao Li was fantasizing about her with


    <span>a vulgar stare and hanging jaw. If she knew though, she would definitely not be in


    <span>good of a mood as she was in right now, nor would she let Long Xiao Li off so easily.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked towards the Empress and smiled, ¡°Mother-inw, what are you on


    <span>about? I couldn¡¯t be happier to eat dinner with you, why on earth would I reject your


    <span>invitation?¡±


    <span>Only the gods knew how much Mu Zi Ling was crying inside as she spoke with a


    <span>smile stered to her face. Every time she entered the Royal Pce, she would


    <span>have to say words she didn¡¯t mean and smile at the people she didn¡¯t like.


    <span>Thank goodness that Long Xiao Yu had his own peaceful and quiet manor.


    <span>If she had been married into this Royal Pce and was forced to listen to all these


    <span>chattering birds, she would have rathered finding Long Xiao Ze and listened to he


    <span>rambling.


    <span>The Empress was standing across Long Xiao Li and Mu Zi Ling, so she naturally saw


    <span> what the expressions on Long Xiao Li¡¯s face meant as he stared at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Xiao Li was usually quick-witted, so why did heck strength and self control when it


    <span>came to women? She didn¡¯t care how Xiao Li usually yed with his women, but Mu


    <span>Zi Ling was the Qi King¡¯s Princess.


    <span>She didn¡¯t care if Long Xiao Li objected, they had to be very careful. They must not


    <span>make their moves so openly against Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Also just by looking at Mu Zi Ling, the Empress could tell that Mu Zi Ling was not a


    <span>person who was easy to deal with. If Mu Zi Ling attended the meal and followed her


    <span>orders, then that would be the best scenario.


    <span>If she didn¡¯t, then she would have to be vicious and merciless. She would not let a


    <span>person that could threaten them stay by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s side. She would rather kill


    <span>a thousand innocents than miss a dangerous entity.


    <span>The Empress secretly gave Long Xiao Li a look, signalling him to have a bit more


    <span>self control.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Li remained unmoved, and continued to stare at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>At this point, the Empress didn¡¯t even care anymore because she was afraid Mu Zi


    <span>Ling would see through her tricks.


    <span>The Empress then ced on a kind face and said to Mu Zi Ling, ¡°Since Ling¡¯er can


    <span>stay, then your mother-inw can feel relieved. Your mother-inw was getting


    <span>worried that Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to give her mother-inw face and eat a dinner with


    <span>me!¡±


    <span>The Empress¡¯ words were very clever!


    <span>Wasn¡¯t she just trying to imply that she was the Empress? If Mu Zi Ling had rejected


    <span>her back then, then she would be refusing to give the mother of the kingdom any


    <span>face. If that had happened, there would be no way she could¡¯ve lived with such arge


    <span>crime.


    <span>But she had already agreed to stay back and for a meal, there was really no need for


    <span>the Empress to say so many extra things. Was she trying to threaten her?


    <span>¡°Mother-inw must be joking.¡± Mu Zi Ling lightly tugged at the corner of her lips, her


    <span>heart full of disdain.


    <span>She didn¡¯t have anything else to say, nor would she ever sweet-talk her. No matter


    <span>what the Empress wanted to do, Mu Zi Ling would fight her till the very end.


    <span>However, she would naturally not give anyone face, and the Empress was smart on


    <span>her part to catch onto her words so quickly. This forced her to swallow the words


    <span>that she had at the tip of her tongue.


    <span>This time, the Empress was the smug one, while Mu Zi Ling was the annoyed.


    <span>¡°To be able to eat with my Third Sister inw, this meal will definitely be delicious!¡±


    <span>said Long Xiao Li from behind her. It was as if he wasn¡¯t talking about the food being


    <span>delicious, but the person being delicious.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard these words, she furrowed her brows, slightly moved her


    <span>body, and ignored Long Xiao Li.


    <span>Just by looking at Long Xiao Li¡¯s disgusting face was enough to make her feel


    <span>ufortable. She didn¡¯t even know if she would be able to swallow the food down


    <span>with Long Xiao Li there.

 Chapter 44 part2

    <span>Chapter 44: Intentional, she was very pleased part 2


    <span>How could she not get the meaning behind Long Xiao Li¡¯s words? A humorless


    <span>smile appeared onto her face, ¡°This Princess is also looking forwards to the meal.


    <span>I wonder how delicious the Royal Pce¡¯s food really is.¡±


    <span>Suddenly, she came to the realization that gene hereditary in the ancient times was


    <span>basically non existent. The Emperor¡¯s sons may all be handsome, but none of them


    <span>looked or had simr personalities to each other. Every one of them had their own


    <span>characteristics. As for malicious and duplicitous types like Long Xiao Li, she really


    <span>didn¡¯t want to give out anypliments.


    <span>Long Xiao Li was about to talk again, but he was cut off by the Empress, ¡°Alright,


    <span>we should bring out the food now. Ling¡¯er must be really hungry by now, so let''s stop


    <span>talking about small things.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling really didn¡¯t care how the Empress said it. She just wanted to leave this


    <span>stinking ce as soon as possible. If it wasn¡¯t because her resistance was so strong,


    <span>she would¡¯ve already thrown up many times.


    <span>¡°Oh! This Prince has forgotten about that, my Third Sister inw, you¡¯ve already


    <span>been here for so long that you must be starving by now. Hurry, organize the Kun


    <span>Ning Pce!¡± Only now did Long Xiao Li take his eyes off of Mu Zi Ling in order the


    <span>servants.


    <span>Then Long Xiao Li looked at his own pce that had turned into a very sorry state


    <span>because of him. He turned to the eunuch next to him and said, ¡°Take those things


    <span>that don¡¯t know what''s good for them to the mountains.¡±


    <span>When the Empress and others left, Mu Zi Ling looked at the bloody scene again.


    <span>She had heard what Long Xiao Li said back then, so she sprinkled some bone


    <span>melting powder onto the corpses.


    <span>She knew that even if these people died, Long Xiao Li would still not kindly bury


    <span>them, and just as expected, Long Xiao Li had ordered to throw these corpses into


    <span>the mountains to be torn apart by demonic beasts.


    <span>These lives had lived to serve, and die from false usations, yet they were still


    <span>unable to have peace after death. Instead of letting them be torn up, you might as


    <span>well turn them to dust.


    <span> -


    <span>Kun Ning Gong.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at the table, filled to the edge with dazzling food. She couldn¡¯t


    <span>help but think that the Royal Pce¡¯s food was truly rich. The ¡®meal¡¯ was equal to


    <span>a sumptuous banquet. Although the food she ate in the Qi King¡¯s Manor was not bad,


    <span>it was likeparing a small shack to a mansionpared to the Royal Pce¡¯s


    <span>food.


    <span>When she entered the room, she had already started her Ster System and checked


    <span>all the food and drinks for any problems. However, they all seemed to be sade.


    <span>The food was also going to be eaten by the Empress and Long Xiao Li, so they


    <span>probably wouldn''t be stupid to the point of getting her to eat alone. If they just watched


    <span>as she ate, then their intentions would be too obvious.


    <span>Although the food didn¡¯t have any poison, and she was very hungry, she didn¡¯t have


    <span>much of an appetite. Not only was it because she still smelt the stench from Long Xiao


    <span>Li¡¯s Pce, the two people in front of her was ruining her appetite.


    <span>Long Xiao Li had disgustingly used his own chopsticks to put food onto her te. How


    <span>could she still eat the food like this?


    <span>The Empress saw that Mu Zi Ling was not moving at all, so she asked kindly, ¡°Ling¡¯er,


    <span>do these dishes not suit your taste?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s clear and sharp eyes slightly looked up, ¡°How could it not? This


    <span>daughter-inw doesn¡¯t even know what to eat first from all of these dishes.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart was crying. She would rather eat poisoned food the Empress ced


    <span>onto her te, than food ced onto her food by Long Xiao Li disgustingly. Since she


    <span>knew how to make poisons, then she naturally knew how to cure poisons, so after she


    <span>ate the poisoned food, she could find a way to cure herself.


    <span>Long Xiao Li then let out a bright smile, ¡°Haha, this Prince knows that my Third Sister


    <span>inw was too shy to eat. Come, this prince will choose some dishes for you.¡±


    <span>Then he meaningfully licked the chopsticks in his hand, and continued to put food onto


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s te.


    <span>Internally, Mu Zi Ling wasughing so hard that her mouth was twitching, and her heart


    <span>was filled with hatred, ¡°How could I trouble you? This Princess likes to eat sweet cakes.¡±


    <span>After she had resisted throwing up, she pushed the pile of food that Long Xiao Li had


    <span>put on her te, off to the side. Then she picked up a piece of pastry and started eating.


    <span>Just then, the pce maids brought over a soup for Mu Zi Ling. Suddenly, the Ster


    <span>System started to ring with warnings. Mu Zi Ling almost choked on the pastry that she


    <span>was eating.


    <span>Jesus, there was a Heart Controlling Gu in here. As the name implied, the Heart


    <span>Controlling Gu used certain sounds to control a group or a person.


    <span>(TL note : A gu is a legendary poisonous insect featured in many Chinese medicinal


    <span>novels.)


    <span>People who were poisoned by the gu would still act like normal. However, they lost


    <span>control of their thoughts, and turned into a walking piece of meat. In addition, once


    <span>the poisoned victim recognized a master, they would turn loyal and devote themselves


    <span>to them until death. There was no difference between them and a dead soldier.


    <span>She had even thought for a second that the Empress really wanted to thank her, so


    <span>she did not poison anything, but now, it looked like she was overthinking it.


    <span>The best dishes were truly saved forst.


    <span>She would¡¯ve never thought that the Empress was so evil as to want to control her. In


    <span>the modern timeline, she had seen the effects of this poison. It definitely deserved to


    <span>be deemed terrifying.


    <span>The poison should be very rare in this time period, so how did the Empress obtain it?


    <span>Thank goodness she had the Ster System to remind her about stuff, otherwise she


    <span>wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.


    <span>The Empress didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary from Mu Zi Ling and kindly


    <span>said, ¡°Ling¡¯er it looks like these dishes didn¡¯t suit your taste, so your mother-inw


    <span>ordered the kitchen to make some soup. You can have a taste to see if you like it.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly returned to her state of mind andughed coldly in her heart.


    <span>This intention of hers has opened her eyes.


    <span>This was the real Empress that had been hidden all this time. None of the women


    <span>in the pce could beat the Empress. If the Empress wanted to control her, then


    <span>she would first have to see if she could!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling acted as if she was overwhelmed by Empress¡¯s kindness and happily


    <span>said, ¡°The smell of this soup has opened up my appetite! Thank you, mother-inw.¡±


    <span>She looked like she was in a really good mood. She spooned up some of the soup


    <span>and started to cool it down by blowing on it. Then she lowered her head as if she


    <span>was really enjoying it.


    <span>Her violet toad loved anything bug rted. Plus this was not just any ordinary bug,


    <span>it would be a really beneficial for her violet toad. If she gave this gu insect to her


    <span>violet toad, then it would definitely stay very happy for many days.


    <span>The Empress saw that her n was about toe to action, so she let out a


    <spanughed, ¡°As long as Ling¡¯er likes it, then it is fine. Quickly, drink the soup while it is


    <span>still warm.¡±


    <span>This time the Empress had used all her hard earned savings to bring in the Heart


    <span>Controlling Gu from outside. No matter how high Mu Zi Ling¡¯s medical skills were,


    <span>it was impossible for her to see through this.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling happily nodded. This time, she was truly thankful for the Empress¡¯ special


    <span>masterpiece. But she still needed to think about how to feed this bowl of soup to her


    <span>violet toad.


    <span>As Mu Zi ling thought about how to feed the bowl of soup to her violet toad, an


    <span>eunuch¡¯s voice came from outside the pce, ¡°Wee Your Highness the Qi King!¡±

 Chapter 45 part1

    <span>Chapter 45: Here to bring her back part 1


    <span>With the announcement of the Qi King¡¯s arrival, the three people sitting at the table


    <span>all looked up with a strange expression on their face. Then they all looked towards


    <span>the door.


    <span>Today, Long Xiao Yu was wearing a dark gown with ck lining. He was just as cold


    <span>and arrogant as before. His whole body was emitting a calm and serious aura.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was a bit surprised. What did Long Xiao Yue here for? Did he know


    <span>that she was here? You couldn¡¯t me her for thinking so narcissistically since there


    <span>was no other exnation to this.


    <span>She would not believe that the high and mighty Qi King would choose toe eat


    <span>at the Royal Pce. She would also not believe that he woulde just to pay his


    <span>respects to the Empress. That was just not something that Long Xiao Yu would do!


    <span>It doesn¡¯t matter if Long Xiao Yu was here for her or not. As long as he was here,


    <span>she would feel safe no matter what happens.


    <span>Even if she didn¡¯t have a way to deal with the Empress, she would be able to feel a


    <span>heavy rock being lifted off of her shoulders when Long Xiao Yu came.


    <span>¡°So it is Third Brother. What made youe over here?¡± said Long Xiao Li as he


    <span>stood up first.


    <span>Long Xiao Li was also very surprised that Long Xiao Yu came. If he recalled correctly,


    <span>this was Long Xiao Yu¡¯s first timeing to the Kun Ning Pce. Why would Long


    <span>Xiao Yu suddenly pay them a visit today?


    <span>At first he thought of was that Long Xiao Yu came because of Mu Zi Ling. He turned


    <span>his head to look at Mu Zi Ling, but then he shook his head. <span>That¡¯s impossible.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t bother with him and ignored him.


    <span>Long Xiao Li has already gotten used to Long Xiao Yu ignoring him, so he did not get


    <span>angry and continued to eat his meal.


    <span>Then he pushed the te, that Mu Zi Ling pushed away earlier, back in front of her,


    <span>and he started to considerately put food on her te again. He was also looking at


    <span>her very affectionately, and he started to put more and more food onto her te.


    <span>Long Xiao Li¡¯s moves were just to tell Long Xiao Yu that he had his eyes on Mu Zu


    <span>Ling. Then he happily thought that Long Xiao Yu would gift this woman to him one


    <span>day.


    <span>The eye signals that the Empress has been sending Long Xiao Li waspletely


    <span>missed.


    <span>Only now did Mu Zi Ling recover from her shock and return to normal, but then she


    <span>saw a whole pile of food on the te in front of her. She rolled her eyes at the food


    <span>that Long Xiao Li has piled up on her te, and then she pushed the te of


    <span>overflowing food far from her with a handkerchief.


    <span>This te has been touched by Long Xiao Li earlier, so she doesn¡¯t want to touch it .


    <span>If it was not because of the situation right now, she would¡¯ve already busted out and


    <span>dumped that te of food on Long Xiao Li¡¯s head. Who cares about his identity and


    <span>status?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu would probably not care, but she was still the Qi Princess! Long Xiao Li


    <span>even dares to put food on her te right in front of the Qi King?! This beast was


    <span>really a deadbeat that was not afraid of anything. What was he thinking about now?


    <span>Since Long Xiao Li has been angering her time after time again, then he couldn¡¯t


    <span>me her for doing this. She took out a liquid from her sleeve and dripped a few


    <span>droplets on her handkerchief.


    <span>This time she would not let Long Xiao Li be able to stay near woman. All of his


    <span>concubines were gone, and there was also not that manymoner girls for him


    <span>to steal. After abstaining for so long, then he could only go to the brothels. This time,


    <span>she¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯ll never want to leave those ces.


    <span>¡°This son greets the Empress mother.¡± Said Long Xiao Yu apathetically, as he carried


    <span>no expressions on his face. It was as if he did not see Long Xiao Li affectionately


    <span>putting food on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s te and didn¡¯t see the eye signals that the Empress


    <span>has been sending Long Xiao Li


    <span>¡°Since Xiao Yu came, then let''s eat together!¡± said the Empress amiably.


    <span>Compared to Mu Zi Ling and Long Xiao Li, the Empress was a lot more calm than


    <span>them. She still acting like a motherly figure and ignored the fact that Long Xiao Li


    <span>was affectionately putting food on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s te.


    <span>However, at this moment, no one knows that the waves in the Empress¡¯s heart has


    <span>already gone crazy. How could she not know what Long Xiao Li¡¯s moves meant


    <span>just then? Xiao Li was usually very quick-witted, so why was he so stupid now?


    <span>She knows that the reason for Long Xiao Yu toe today, was most likely because


    <span>of Mu Zi Ling. If this was the reason behind his arrival, then it would be impossible


    <span>to get Mu Zi Ling to drink that bowl of soup.


    <span>However, ever since Long Xiao Yue into the room, he did not even nce at Mu


    <span>Zi Ling a single time. It was as if Mu Zi Ling was not the Qi Princess. No, it was as if


    <span>she did not exist.


    <span>This made the Empress very confused, and this also made Mu Zi Ling doubt if Long


    <span>Xiao Yu was really here for her.


    <span>¡°There is no need for that. This son has stuff to do.¡± No matter if the words the


    <span>Empress said was to be kind, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t want to receive the Empress¡¯s


    <span>kindness at all.


    <span>Has stuff to do? Now Mu Zi Ling understands what was going on. Long Xiao Yu was


    <span>looking for the Empress to discuss something and not here to look for her. It was


    <span>even more impossible for him toe here and eat. All along it was her who thought


    <span>too much about this. She was just the Qi Princess in name. Other than that, she was


    <span>basically a nobody. Why would Long Xiao Yue here because of her?


    <span>After hearing these words, Long Xiao Li started to act narcissistically. He thought that


    <span>Long Xiao Yu wanted to to talk to him. He thought that Long Xiao Yu understood his


    <span>moves back then and wanted to gift Mu Zi Ling to him. The chopsticks in his hands


    <span>froze and heughed, ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s go talk outside.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu truly doesn''t like women, so this time he would kindly help Long Xiao


    <span>Yu. Not only would he not lose anything, he would also gain a beauty.


    <span>¡°This son takes his leave.¡± said Long Xiao Yu simply


    <span>After he finished speaking, he walked out before the Empress could say anything


    <span>else.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s moves even made the Empress believe that he was looking for Long


    <span>Xiao Li. This meant that her n could continue.


    <span>She can tell that Mu Zi Ling was not suspicious at all about the soup, and that Mu Zi


    <span>Ling was truly happy about it. The more the Empress thought about this, the happier


    <span>she became. As long as Mu Zi Ling drinks the bowl of soup, then her ns would go


    <span>as she has nned.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt sad inside and bits of pain slipped into her heart.


    <span>She didn¡¯t care if Long Xiao Yu was not here to look for her, but why did she still feel


    <span>sad? She was sad that Long Xiao Yu was ignoring her when he came in. He didn''t


    <span>even look at her and treated her like air. Afterwards he just left like that.

 Chapter 45 part2

    <span>Chapter 45: Here to bring her back part 2


    <span>Long Xiao Li happily stood up from his seat and started to walk out. However,


    <span>he was stopped by a cold coughing sound, which wiped the smile off his face.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, why haven¡¯t you gotten up?!¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice traveled over


    <span>from where he stood.


    <span>The cold voice of his, flipped the hearts of all those at the dining table.


    <span>Only now did Long Xiao Li understand what was going on. He stared at Long


    <span>Xiao Yu heatedly, as if he wanted to chop him into many pieces. Earlier, he was


    <span>snubbed despite the fact that he was trying to convey good intentions.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu hadpletely ignored the meaning behind him putting food onto


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s te, and he didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he was here to bring


    <span>Mu Zi Ling back. Didn¡¯t Long Xiao Yu loathe woman? Why would he personally


    <spane just to get Mu Zi Ling back? What was wrong with Long Xiao Yu today?


    <span>When the Empress heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words, she showed no change of


    <span>expression, but had started tightly squeezing her hands under her sleeves.


    <span>Currently, her mood wasn¡¯t much better off than Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>No matter how much she had nned, she had missed this one detail.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu actually cared about Mu Zi Ling... They probably have already


    <span>been good together before the feast! She should¡¯ve noticed it earlier.


    <span>Back then when Long Xiao Yu had defended Mu Zi Ling, the Empress had


    <span>misunderstood his actions and thought he had just wanted to y along. What


    <span>she should¡¯ve known was that Long Xiao Yu would never provoke the Empress


    <span>Dowager just for the sake of it.


    <span>The same man who had never stepped foot into the Royal Pce, had


    <span>decidede to the Kun Ning Pce today in order to take back Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>What was she supposed to do with her bowl of soup now?


    <span>She had never thought that she could be deceived by Long Xiao Yu cold face.


    <span>Not once had the thought that Long Xiao Yu would care for a woman other


    <span>than Yun Jin had crossed her mind.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was overbearing and aggressive. It was natural that Mu


    <span>Zi Ling understood what was happening beneath the surface. Although she


    <span>couldn¡¯t say for sure what she felt at the moment, she wished that Long Xiao


    <span>Yu wouldn¡¯t y with her heart as much as he did.


    <span>Now that she knew Long Xiao Yu really was here for her, she hadn¡¯t been


    <span>narcissistic earlier. Whether or not Long Xiao Yu was here to get her to see


    <span>another patient or cure another¡¯s poison, she did not care.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu said that he wanted Mu Zi Ling to leave, but he did not ask the


    <span>Empress for permission. His action basically disregarded the Empress¡¯


    <span>existence. In addition, Long Xiao Yu had said that he had something to do,


    <span>and he was clearly looking for Mu Zi Ling. In this circumstance, the Empress


    <span>would not be able to keep them here.


    <span>In a second her feelings had changed like a storm to a sunny day.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wracked her brain about what to do with the bowl of soup in front


    <span>of her. She would really hate to part with it since it was such a great gift for


    <span>her violet toad.


    <span>Even if the violet toad wasn¡¯t able to finish, she could still take the bugs out


    <span>and breed them as snacks for her violet toad.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at the Empress¡¯ kind and warm expression, then


    <span>shamelessly asked, ¡°Mother, do you mind if your daughter-inw brings this


    <span>bowl of soup back with her to enjoy back home? The soup¡¯s aroma is just too


    <span>fragrant, your daughter-inw really wants to taste it.¡±


    <span>The eunuchs and pce maids were all very confused. It was just a bowl of


    <span>soup. Didn¡¯t the rich Qi King¡¯s Manor have a bowl of soup? Why would the


    <span>Princess start asking it from the Empress?


    <span>When Long Xiao Li heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, he retracted his hazy gaze. He


    <span>was also very confused. Did that bowl of soup really smell that good?


    <span>If it it was a normal day, he would know the meaning behind the Empress


    <span>inviting someone to dinner. However, since Long Xiao Yu showed up, he didn¡¯t


    <span>have the mood to wonder if there was anything wrong with the bowl of soup


    <span>anymore.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling understood that now that the Empress knew why Long Xiao Yu was


    <span>here, she must be angered half to death. At the right moment, she didn¡¯t forget


    <span>to ¡°kindly¡± ask the Empress for the bowl of soup.


    <span>She knew that the Empress wanted her to drink this bowl of soup, however, she


    <span>didn¡¯t know if the Empress would let her take the bowl of soup home. She knew


    <span>that the Empress would naturally know that this bowl of soup was still very hot.


    <span>It would be impossible to drink quickly, and if she drank it slowly, then she would


    <span>have to make Long Xiao Yu wait.


    <span>In addition ever since the start, she had revealed no expressions that implied


    <span>she didn¡¯t want to drink the bowl of soup. She was smiling the whole time, so the


    <span>Empress should agree to her request. Right?


    <span>Just as expected, when the Empress heard these words, her mood got better


    <span>and she sincerely smiled, ¡°Since Ling¡¯er likes it so much, then she can bring it


    <span>back with her.¡±


    <span>Although the Empress was still doubtful if Mu Zi Ling really did like the bowl of


    <span>soup, since she asked for it herself, then there was still a chance. She would


    <span>not let this chance go to waste.


    <span>Other than an experienced poisonous bug owner, no one else would be able to


    <span>find anything wrong with this bowl of soup.


    <span>She was not worried about whether Mu Zi Ling wanted to test the bowl of soup


    <span>for poison or if she really wanted to drink it, because she knew that it wouldn¡¯t


    <span>be easy for Mu Zi Ling to detect the poison.


    <span>Just because in this moment the Empress didn¡¯t think that Mu Zi Ling would be


    <span>able to do anything to the bowl of poison, she would end up regretting her


    <span>decisionster on.


    <span>¡°Thank you mother-inw,¡± said Mu Zi Ling smiling happily. She liked the


    <span>Empress¡¯ straightforwardness a lot. Who cared if the Empress was very sinister?


    <span>The gift that the Empress had prepared for her violet toad left her very pleased.


    <span>She poured the bowl of soup back into its original container, then she purposely


    <span>left the handkerchief that she used to push her te away on the desk. After


    <span>she asked the Empress to be excused, she followed Long Xiao Yu with the


    <span>container of soup and left.


    <span>Long Xiao Li had seen every single move that Mu Zi Ling made, so he naturally


    <span>also saw the handkerchief that Mu Zi Ling had left on the table. However, he


    <span>didn¡¯t remind Mu Zi Ling that she had forgotten something.


    <span>He waited until Mu Zi Ling was gone before he picked up the handkerchief and


    <span>smelt it. It was full of a young girl¡¯s scent. As he smelled the handkerchief, he


    <span>started to feel drunk and intoxicated.

 Chapter 46 part1

    <span>Chapter 46: I incidentally passed by here part 1


    <span>¡°My son, you must not be too impetuous, Mu Zi Ling is not a simple woman. If


    <span>you want her, then you must make your moves cautiously.¡±


    <span>The Empress was not disgusted at all by Long Xiao Li¡¯s perverted behavior. It


    <span>was as if she was already used to it.


    <span>She would not oppose him, but she would remind him. Long Xiao Yu¡¯s actions


    <span>today had already gone beyond her expectations.


    <span>It wouldn¡¯t be smart if Xiao Li really did brazenly provoke Long Xiao Yu just


    <span>because of a woman. There would be no way that he wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s appearance today had already ruined the ns she made, but


    <span>she would not give up so easily.


    <span>¡°Mother, rest assured. This son knows his limits,¡± replied Long Xiao Li.


    <span>However, he had been still enjoying the bewitching smell with his eyes slightly


    <span>shut as he spoke. There was an unmissable glint of evil to his eyes.


    <span>He was not stupid. He had naturally seen that Mu Zi Ling was special to Long


    <span>Xiao Yu. If Long Xiao Yu really did care about her, then that would definitely be


    <span>an advantage.


    <span>Normally when Long Xiao Yu did something, he would do it so perfectly that no


    <span>one could find any faults or if he did it illegally. He was actually hoping that Long


    <span>Xiao Yu would take notice of Mu Zi Ling and care about her.


    <span>Although he was perverted, women were just tools to him. Even if they were a


    <span>beauty like Mu Zi Ling, he would still consider them tools and nothing special.


    <span>Everything that he did for Mu Zi Ling today was just an act. Today, Mu Zi Ling


    <span>hadpletely revealed her weaknesses.


    <span>An illness that no one else could detect, yet she could find with just a nce. He


    <span>could only feel doubt at this. His strange illness was probably connected to Mu Zi


    <span>Ling somehow.


    <span>If the imperial doctors could find every single ingredient on the prescription from


    <span>the Mu Shan Hall, then he could conclude that Mu Zi Ling was behind all of this.


    <span>If they werepared in power, Long Xiao Yu was stronger than him, but no one


    <span>else in the world couldpare to his cruelness. He was really looking forward to


    <span>see if Mu Zi Ling was really worth toying with.


    <span>One day, he would take everything that should belong to him!


    <span>The Empress didn¡¯t say anything more. Even she could notprehend the man


    <span>in front of her. Were all his actions today part of a bigger n?


    <span>Long Xiao Li continued to smell the handkerchief in his hand he sunk deeper into


    <span>his fantasies. The more he smelled, the stronger his desire became. Eventually


    <span>his desires felt like they were about to leap right out his body.


    <span>Although he was doubtful, he didn¡¯t forget Mu Zi Ling¡¯s reminder. Before he could


    <span>confirm it, he must act very cautiously.


    <span>Long Xiao Li continued to suppress the desires in his heart. Before he was going


    <span>to just get a pce maid to rid of his desire, an imperial doctor rushed over


    <span>quickly.


    <span>¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Prince, the medical ingredients are all ready,¡± the imperial doctor


    <span>said carefully.


    <span>He listened to the Qi Princess¡¯s words and went to the Mu Shan Hall for the


    <span>medical ingredients. Originally, he had only carried a sliver of hope, he never


    <span>would¡¯ve thought that the Mu Shan Hall would have so many ingredients.


    <span>All the rare medical ingredients that the Qi Princess had written on the prescription


    <span>were all sold at the Mu Shan Hall. He couldn''t help but thank the Qi Princess in


    <span>his heart once again. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how long it


    <span>would¡¯ve taken to gather all the medicinal ingredients needed. In fact, he probably


    <span>would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    <span>The imperial doctor came in at the best possible time. The bowl of medicine was


    <span>like a life saving elixir to Long Xiao Li. He didn¡¯t say another word before he


    <span>snatched the bowl of medicine from the imperial doctor''s hand and downed it all.


    <span>The Empress didn¡¯t even have enough time to stop Long Xiao Li before he had


    <span>already downed the whole bowl of medicine. He didn¡¯t feel any pain from the


    <span>medicine he swallowed.


    <span>He knew that if Mu Zi Ling could speak the reason for his illness, then she would


    <span>be able to cure him. He was not worried in the slightest that the medicine had


    <span>any problems. No matter what her goal was, he didn¡¯t care as long as he didn¡¯t


    <span>have to go through that torture again.


    <span>However...


    <span>¡°Where did all these ingredientse from?¡± asked Long Xiao Li seriously.


    <span>Although he already knew the answer, he still wanted to know for sure.


    <span>When the imperial doctor heard his question, he did not dare lift his head, and


    <span>only stuttered, ¡°It¡­ It was from the Mu Shan Hall.¡±


    <span>¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Xiao Li suddenly burst out intoughter.


    <span>A look of bloodthirsty fury appeared in his eyes. Because he downed the


    <span>medicine so quickly earlier, his lips had been stained with a scarlet red, so he


    <span>looked even more frightening than before.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, good! Very good!


    <span>This Prince has finally met a woman with brains! Interesting! This is truly interesting!


    <span>If Mu Zi Ling wanted to conceal herself and think of him as a idiot, then he would


    <span>continue to act like an idiot.


    <span>If Mu Zi Ling wanted to y, then he would y along with her. His favourite thing


    <span>to do was ying with women, especially clever women.


    <span>The servants were all scared by Long Xiao Li¡¯s wildughter. They didn¡¯t know


    <span>why the Eldest Prince had suddenlyughed, and although they were all curious,


    <span>none of them dared ask about their master¡¯s thoughts.


    <span>¡°My son, what is wrong?¡± asked the Empress confusedly.


    <span>Even the Empress had been startled by Long Xiao Li¡¯s suddenughter. She knew


    <span>that Long Xiao Li was not expressing happiness, but anger. What she didn¡¯t know


    <span>was why Xiao Li was angry.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Long Xiao Li simply with a smile on his face.


    <span>He didn¡¯t want to say much on it, because if more people knew about this, then


    <span>the game would lose its entertaining factor. The fact that Mu Zi Ling was ying


    <span>with him only needed to be known by him. He would make sure to return her favor.


    <span>After Long Xiao Li finished speaking, he furiously sniffed the handkerchief. Then


    <span>he impatiently grabbed two pce maids and swiped all the tes of food off the


    <span>table.


    <span>Ignoring the other people in the room and the screams of the pce maids, he


    <span>locked them onto the table and started to tear off their clothes.


    <span>¡°AH!! Eldest Prince please spare my life! Please spare me!¡±


    <span>¡°Wuu~ Empress please save me!¡±


    <span>¡°Please save me!¡±


    <span>¡°Be obedient. This Prince will love you two very much, so make sure to scream


    <span>out loudly and please this Prince,¡± said Long Xiao Li cruelly with blood thirst.

 Chapter 46 part2

    <span>Chapter 46: I incidentally passed by here part 2


    <span>Desire filled Long Xiao Li¡¯s eyes as if it was about to break out from him.


    <span>Even though they lowered their heads, every one of them knew what the Eldest


    <span>Prince was about to do, but no one had the courage to raise their heads and try


    <span>stop him. They all wanted to leave this terrifying ce as soon as possible. However,


    <span>before the Eldest Prince gave them permission, they were too afraid to even twitch.


    <span>Naturally, the Empress saw and knew everything that was happening, but still she did


    <span>not stop him nor take pity and pay a mind to the pce maids¡¯ pleads. Turning a deaf


    <span>ear, she considerately lead everyone apart from the pce maids out the room.


    <span>Terrified, despairing screams rung from the pce, followed by Long Xiao Li¡¯s


    <span>pleasured roars.


    <span>Not longter, the screaming stopped and the doors opened to reveal Long Xiao Li


    <span>walking out. His clothes were as neat as before, and his expressions revealed nothing


    <span>of the events taken ce.


    <span>If it wasn¡¯t because of the mess and dead pce maids, the earlier screams could¡¯ve


    <span>passed as just a trick of mind.


    <span> -


    <span>Elsewhere, Mu Zi Ling was leaving the Kun Ning Pce happily, with a jar of soup in


    <span>her hands. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit suspicious when Long Xiao Yu


    <span>was nowhere to be seen outside.


    <span>Wasn¡¯t Long Xiao Yu here for her? Why did he suddenly disappear? Did she really


    <span>take so long for the bowl of soup that he already left?


    <span>Since she was in such a good mood, she decided to stop thinking about it. It didn¡¯t


    <span>matter whether or not Long Xiao Yu had waited for her, it wasn¡¯t like she cared


    <span>anyways. For now, it was probably better to focus on returning to the manor. She


    <span>had already stayed here for so long that Xie was probably losing her mind with


    <span>worry.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling quickly hurried over to her horse carriage. She noticed that the


    <span>coachman was looking at her with a weird expression, but she couldn¡¯t put her


    <span>finger on why.


    <span>Shaking her head, she quickly made her way onto the horse carriage. The


    <span>moment she lifted the curtains to the carriage, she figured out why the coachman


    <span>was looking at her so strangely.


    <span>So it turned out that Long Xiao Yu had been in the carriage. He sat calmly in the


    <span>carriage with his eyes shut, as if nothing had happened.


    <span>A calming and cool scent of cold plum filled the carriage. Subconsciously, Mu Zi


    <span>Ling took a deep breath, enjoying the refreshing smell. Usually, the scene in front


    <span>of Mu Zi Ling would¡¯ve rendered people starry eyed. However, Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t


    <span>in the mood to be a love struck fool.


    <span>Since she had left alone, the horse carriage she prepared was a bit small for two


    <span>people. Long Xiao Yu¡¯srge frame had already taken up most the carriage. If she


    <span>got on the carriage now, she would definitely make physical contact with him.


    <span>She didn¡¯t dare try guess what Long Xiao Yu was thinking. Although he could touch


    <span>her if he wanted, she didn¡¯t make contact with him.


    <span>The horse carriage was hers, so she should have full rights to sit down. However,


    <span>no matter how much courage one gave her, she would never dare kick Long Xiao


    <span>Yu off the carriage.


    <span>Originally, her n was to sneak off the carriage without alerting Long Xiao Yu, but


    <span>she didn¡¯t even get a chance to take a step back.


    <span>The guy she was facing suddenly opened his eyes. He nced over at the jar Mu


    <span>Zi Ling held, but didn¡¯t ask any extra questions.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, keep your ws to yourself and don¡¯t go provoking everyone you see.¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words slightly disturbed Mu Zi Ling. Was he telling her to not


    <span>provoke the Empress?


    <span>¡°Your highness, I wouldn¡¯t dream of provoking someone who hasn¡¯t provoked me


    <span>first,¡± said Mu Zi Ling without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    <span>Never had she provoked another mindlessly, but that didn¡¯t mean she would do


    <span>nothing if someone decided to provoke her. Never would she just stand there


    <span>stupidly to be attacked. However, if she had already provoked them, then she would


    <span>naturally take responsibility no matter what happened.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything in response, his deep, dark eyes stared at Mu Zi


    <span>Ling, his thoughts unknown.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling started to feel a bit ufortable by the way he was staring at her. At


    <span>the moment, not only couldn¡¯t she enter, she couldn¡¯t leave either, added to the fact


    <span>that Long Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t said a word, the atmosphere started to turn cold.


    <span>A few momentster.


    <span>¡°Your highness, did you have something you need from this Wife?¡± inquired Mu Zi


    <span>Ling after she gathered up her courage.


    <span>If they continued staying motionless like this, then they would never be able to


    <span>leave the spot they were in now. Seeing Long Xiao Yu stay so calm and silent


    <span>right now, she was starting to doubt whether or not Long Xiao Yu actually had


    <span>something that he needed her for.


    <span>¡°No,¡± came Long Xiao Yu¡¯s short one word answer.


    <span>No?


    <span>Then why did he collect her from the Kun Ning Pce? Also, how did he even


    <spane to know that she was at the Empress¡¯ ce? Furthermore, why was he


    <span>even in her carriage?! Didn¡¯t hee to the Royal Pce with his own carriage?!?!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling could only scream these questions to herself since she didn¡¯t dare voice


    <span>them out loud. She also turned silent, and once again, the atmosphere begun to


    <span>freeze over.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu seemed to know what Mu Zi ling was thinking and said, ¡°This King


    <span>was just so happening to pass by here, so I coincidentally grabbed you along.¡±


    <span>His tone was still as cold as before, and the words that came out his mouth were


    <span>as unpleasant as ever to the ears. No matter how many times you heard him, it


    <span>was impossible to warm up to them.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at Long Xiao Yu, who had spoken with his eyes closed. There


    <span>was no trace of unhappiness on her face, instead, she felt a strange sense of


    <span>warmth. She had almost been moved by him.


    <span>Just<span> passing by? <span>Just<span> coincidentally grabbing her along? Was Long Xiao Yu trying


    <span>to say that he had been passing the Kun Ning Pce <span>coincidentally<span>, so decided to


    <span>pick her up?


    <span>Since Long Xiao Yu had said that was what had happened, then she would not


    <span>expose him. After all, his highness the Qi King was a person that valued his pride


    <span>dearly.


    <span>Right now, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s courage was rising by the second. She faced Long Xiao


    <span>Yu and quietly said, ¡°Your highness, I will leave this carriage for you, and look for


    <span>another one then.¡±


    <span>After she finished talking, she was about to leave, but Long Xiao Yu interrupted her


    <span>by saying, ¡°That would be unnecessary.¡±


    <span>Unnecessary? Was he trying to say that she didn¡¯t have to get out of the carriage?


    <span>So Mu Zi Ling stopped in her tracks and waited for Long Xiao Yu to get off.


    <span>However, she had waited for a while, but Long Xiao Yu didn''t seem to have any


    <span>intention of moving. Did she interpret him wrongly?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was just about to speak when Long Xiao Yu beat her to it and said icily,


    <span>¡°Fu Lin, leave.¡±


    <span>When the coachman heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s voice, he raised his whip and whipped


    <span>the horse, ¡°Jia!¡±

 Chapter 47 part1

    <span>Chapter 47: She was here to joke part 1


    <span>Before Mu Zi Ling could respond, the horse carriage started to move. Losing


    <span>her bnce, she almost identally stumbled into Long Xiao Yu¡¯s embrace,


    <span>but thanks to her quick reflexes, she quickly bent down with one hand held tightly


    <span>onto the jar of soup and the othertched onto the the edge of the carriage.


    <span>That way, she wouldn¡¯t identally spill the soup nor crash into him. However,


    <span>she wasn''t sure if Long Xiao Yu would still randomly kick her off the carriage.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling wanted to cry, but she had no tears. This was such a small carriage.


    <span>Why did Long Xiao Yu want to ride in the same one as her?


    <span>As of then, she had been squatting in front of Long Xiao Yu, at a loss of what to do.


    <span>She didn¡¯t dare to move around, so no matter how you looked, she looked ridiculous.


    <span>She didn¡¯t dare look at Long Xiao Yu¡¯s face either. Would heugh at her?


    <span>He shouldn¡¯t, right? His face was practically a mountain that had been frozen for


    <span>thousands of years. How would it be possible for him tough? However, the position


    <span>she was in was quickly stripping her of her dignity. Her image as a virtuousdy had


    <span>been scrapped. Could she change her posture now?


    <span>Just as Mu Zi Ling thought that she would have to stay in this position until they


    <span>reached the Manor, a sharp sound travelled down from above her. It was as if it was


    <span>the voice of a god.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu slightly furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Get up. What are you squatting


    <span>down there for?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling quickly stood up and guiltily said, ¡°This Wife¡¯s legs suddenly felt weak,


    <span>but now she''s fine.¡±


    <span>After she finished talking, she started to look for a ce that she could sit down.


    <span>She tried her best, but she still identally touched Long Xiao Yu. She discreetly


    <span>looked at Long Xiao Yu to check his expressions, but his eyes were closed. She


    <span>couldn''t tell whether or not he was actually asleep, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about


    <span>it at all.


    <span>In the end, Mu Zi Ling still carefully found the smallest and safest spot before she sat


    <span>down.


    <span>The two didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the way back. On the whole way back, Long Xiao


    <span>Yu didn¡¯t open his eyes again. Mu Zi Ling would sneak a nce at him every so


    <span>often. Just seeing once wasn''t enough, so she continued to look at him.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were closed, he still emitted an aura that made people


    <span>tremble in fear.


    <span>His facial features lit up like stars, his lips were as red as cherries, and his cold and


    <span>handsome chin sketched out a handsome face. It was as delicate as a carved statue.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling sunk deeper and deeper into her trance. No matter how much she looked


    <span>at him, she didn¡¯t feel like it was enough. This the first time she dared look at Long


    <span>Xiao Yu so closely.


    <span>As they approached the Qi King¡¯s Manor, a lot of noise could suddenly be heard.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt that a certain voice in the crowd sounded familiar, so she lifted the


    <span>curtains to the carriage to take a look. What she saw ignited the fire and fury inside


    <span>of her. She ced the jar of sparrow soup down on somewhere safe. Then without


    <span>regard to the fact that the carriage was still moving, or that next to her Long Xiao Yu


    <span>might or might not be asleep, she lifted her dress and jumped off of the carriage


    <span>However, something pulled her hand. Mu Zi Ling turned around to see Long Xiao Yu


    <span>pulling on her hand. Right now, she didn¡¯t care why Long Xiao Yu had grabbed onto


    <span>her hand, and she was about to tell him to let go, but Long Xiao Yu beat her to it.


    <span>¡°Stop the carriage!¡±


    <span>Only until the carriage stopped did Long Xiao Yu let go of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand.


    <span>Seeing that her hand had been released, she didn''t give a second thought before


    <span>jumping off the carriage.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling got off of the carriage, Long Xiao Yu looked at the jar of soup. He


    <span>opened the jar and took out a piece of ck cloth. He dipped the piece of cloth into


    <span>the jar of soup and then folded it up.


    <span> -


    <span>There were a lot of servants standing around the front door of the Qi King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>¡°This Young Miss is the Qi Princess¡¯s younger sister! How dare to block my way?!


    <span>Move!¡± screamed Mu Yi Xue loudly at the front doors of the Manor.


    <span>She must enter the Qi King¡¯s Manor today. Last time, Mu Zi ling hadn¡¯t let her in, so


    <span>she must get it no matter what happened this time. She didn¡¯t care if she wasn''t able


    <span>to see Mu Zi Ling, she was here for his highness the Qi King anyways.


    <span>Xie stiffly held the left side of her face that she pped and said, ¡°Second Young


    <span>Miss, my Young Miss really isn¡¯t here right now. This servant has already said that


    <span> many times.¡±


    <span>Xie was currently in a really pitiful state. Her left cheek was burning with pain, but


    <span>she didn¡¯t shed a single drop of tear. Her Young Miss had already told her that in


    <span>order to protect her, she could not be weak, she couldn''t cry so easily.


    <span>¡°Stupid servant! It¡¯s not up to you whether she is here or not! This Young Miss will


    <span>definitely enter the manor today! Go away, don¡¯t block me!¡± screamed Mu Yi Xue


    <span>with a face full of viciousness.


    <span>As she was spoke, she was getting ready to p Xie again, but Mu Zi Ling arrived


    <span>just in time to catch Mu Yi Xue¡¯s hand. Then she stretched out her hand and fiercely


    <span>struck it upon Mu Yi Xue¡¯s face.


    <span>Pa! Pa!


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was surprised and unprepared for the attack. After being struck so


    <span>fiercely by Mu Zi Ling, Mu Yi Xue fell to the ground.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue held onto her cheeks, both of which had been pped. Then she


    <span>hatefully raised her head and looked towards the person who pped her.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, you dare p me!¡± Mu Yi Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with a fury that


    <span>could not be extinguished.


    <span>That idiot dared to hit her! In the past, Mu Zi Ling was nothing more than a mouse


    <span>afraid of a cat when she saw her. However, now that she had be the Qi


    <span>Princess, she had started to act so arrogantly. Now she dared hit and p her


    <span>over and over again. Was she sick of living?!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shook her hand, it burned from pping Mu Yi Xue. She coldly said,


    <span>¡°How dare I? This Princess has not med your face for hurting my hand, yet you


    <span>try nder me? Do you want another p?¡±


    <span>Normally, she couldn¡¯t even bear say such hurtful words to others, but Mu Yi Xue


    <span>had dared p Xie. If it was not because she didn¡¯t want to hurt her hands, she


    <span>would¡¯ve already stuck Mu Yi Xue to the point that she wouldn''t be recognizable


    <span>to her mother!


    <span>When everyone present heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words, they all couldn¡¯t help but suck


    <span>in a deep breath. How could the Qi Princess be scandalous yet sound so rightful?


    <span>What was she trying to say when she used Mu Yi Xue¡¯s face of hitting hands?


    <span>How could a face hit a hand? The Qi Princess was incredibly imposing, yet


    <span>everyone present felt the need to worship her.

 Chapter 47 part2

    <span>Chapter 47: She was here to joke part 2


    <span>Originally, Xie¡¯s face disyed a miserable picture, but now she wasughing at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. Her Young Miss was such a remarkable person.


    <span>¡°How¡­ How dare you!¡± Mu Yi Xue so angry that she had begun stuttering.


    <span>She suddenly felt very pitiful. What did she mean her face hit her hand? It was clearly Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand that had pped her face!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling waved her hand and coldlyughed, ¡°Of course this Princess understands. Since you have already hit my hand, then there is be nothing that you wouldn¡¯t dare do. Are you not willing to ept this? Do you want to use your face to hit my hand again?¡±


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was so furious that she wasn¡¯t even able to talk.


    <span>You can¡¯t bully someone and then twist your words so badly! Since when did the idiot, Mu Zi Ling, be so powerful? When did she be so clever and eloquent?


    <span>¡®Xie, for future reference, don¡¯te out by yourself. That way you don¡¯t have to be bitten by wild dogs,¡± said Mu Zi Long coldly.


    <span>Although her words were said to Xie, everyone around them knew who the wild dog referred to.


    <span>This time Mu Yi Xuepletely lost it. How dare Mu Zi Ling call her a wild dog?


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, you...!¡± Mu Yi Xue was just about to curse, but was forced to swallowed her words down her throat when she heard someone announce his highness the Qi King¡¯s arrival.


    <span>His highness the Qi King? That man that wasparable to a god. The man she had been secretly loving in her heart¡­. Was he reallying?


    <span>Mu Yi Xue¡¯s tears suddenly started to drip from her face like rain. She held on tightly to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s clothes and cried, ¡°Wuu~ Sister, Xue¡¯er knows that she was wrong. Please don¡¯t hit Xue¡¯er anymore.¡±


    <span>The onlookers couldn''t help but let out a sigh. If it was not because they had already seen Mu Yi Xue¡¯s spoiled and crazy side, then they would probably all pity her right now.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was also startled by Mu Yi Xue¡¯s sudden change. The brat changed her face so fast! Her tears came out so easily too!


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling saw Long Xiao Yu get off of the carriage, she understood what was going on. Was Mu Yi Xue here to joke around?


    <span>She was acting pitiful in order to receive sympathy. She didn¡¯t even know how to choose apatible target. She just had to choose the cold Long Xiao Yu. Was she trying to lose her face?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t say anymore things. She pulled Mu Yi Xue off of the corner of her dress. If Mu Yi Xue wanted to act, then she could act by herself until she was happy. She didn''t have any time to y with her. Then she walked over to Xie, pulled a swell reducing medicine, and applied it on Xie¡¯s face.


    <span>¡°Ah. Sister, don''t hit Xue¡¯er!!¡± She suddenly let out a scream when her hands were pulled off by Mu Zi Ling. She was nowying on the floor.


    <span>The position that she was in, was as if Mu Zi Ling had just kicked her.


    <span>Everyone else was watching Mu Yi Xue directing and performing in her own show with full interest. However, Mu Zi Ling still didn¡¯t bother with her, and she continued to apply medicine on Xie¡¯s face.


    <span>Only until Long Xiao Yu walked closer, and everyone was paying their respects, did Mu Yi Xue stand up. She also had a real good look at the man that she had been loving for all these years. Her gaze was followed Long Xiao Yu¡¯s movement.


    <span>The light in his deep, dark eyes turned towards her. Just one look had already made her stop her breathing. This all felt like a dream, and she was scared that she would wake up from this dream.


    <span>Only when Long Xiao Yu truly ¡°walked past¡± Mu Yi Xue, did she recover her senses. Then she pitifully said, ¡°Xue¡¯er greets your highness Qi King.


    <span>Oh god! Her voice was so soft that all the men in the world could be intoxicated. It was a sad thing that Mu Yi Xue did not work at a brothel. Her skills in attracting men wasparable to those in a brothel!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help but rub the goosebumps that had risen up on her arms.


    <span>Was this girl trying to seduce his highness the Qi King under the eyes of the public?


    <span>Mu Yi Xue saw that Long Xiao Yu ignored her, so she cried and said, ¡°Your highness, my sister did not hit Xue¡¯er. It was all Xue¡¯er¡¯s fault, so I beg you to not me sister.¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard these words, she almost burst outughing. She was truly about to die fromughter. Had Mu Zi Ling¡¯s brain been kicked by a mule?


    <span>Why was the way she spoke making her seem like a little concubine that had been bullied by the main wife? Now she was acting like the good person, pleading for her. She truly had arge chest but no brain.


    <span>On the other side, Mu Zi Ling was taking joy in the Mu Yi Xue¡¯s cmity. She didn''t even notice that her surroundings were silent and everyone was looking at her.


    <span>The her at this moment was anticipating what Long Xiao Yu would do. Would he be soft to Mu Yi Xue because of her soft and weak voice? She watched the scene full of interest. When she looked over, Long Xiao Yu also turned around coldly and looked her.


    <span>The smile on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face was motionless. She looked around and saw that everyone was staring at her pitifully. What was happening? Did they really think that she was bullying Mu Yi Xue? Didn¡¯t they all saw what had happened?


    <span>¡®Young¡­ Young miss, what are you smiling at?¡± asked Xie secretly.


    <span>She was really curious on why Young Muss was smiling. Was this really that funny?


    <span>Only now did Mu Yi Xue feel that the atmosphere and mood was not right. It was like no one present would dare to let out any sounds. Suddenly she started tough out loud. Only the gods would know that sheughed, because she couldn¡¯t hold in herughter anymore, not because it was on purpose.


    <span>¡°Lies, when did Iugh? I was coughing earlier. <span>Cough cough<span>, I was coughing,¡± said Mu Zi Ling guiltilyughed.


    <span>Xie was full of doubt. Young Miss had clearly beenughing earlier, and she wasughing really loudly too. Was what the Second Young Miss said really that funny? Why did she not think that it was funny at all?


    <span>Second Young Miss wasining about the Young Miss to his highness Qi King. So why wasn''t the Young Miss worried at all?


    <span>While everyone had been distracted, Long Xiao Yu had already walked in front of Mu Zi Ling.

 Chapter 48 part1

    <span>Chapter 48 Remember to throw it far away part 1


    <span>When Mu Yi Xue saw Long Xiao Yu walking towards Mu Zi Ling, her face


    <span>revealed a sinister look.


    <span>She had naively thought that her beloved highness, the Qi King had indeed


    <span>been listening to what she said. Since Mu Zi Ling had hit her earlier, she


    <span>would now suffer from karma. The best thing that could happen, was if his


    <span>highness, the Qi King, decided to divorce her.


    <span>However, why was his highness, the Qi King, standing so close to Mu Zi Ling?


    <span>With Long Xiao Yu in front of her, Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t help but start to feel nervous.


    <span>Why was everyone looking at her? She hadn¡¯t meant to startughing on ident.


    <span>Wasughing even really such a crime? If she had tried to resist, she would¡¯ve


    <span>ended up suffering from internal injuries okay?!?!


    <span>Long Xiao Yu nced at her, but remained silent. Then he slowly lifted his hand.


    <span>Now Mu Zi Ling had started to panic. Why had Long Xiao Yu raised his hand? Was


    <span>he about to p her? Was he pping her because sheughed earlier, or was he


    <span>pping her because he watched her p Mu Yi Xue earlier?


    <span>When Mu Yi Xue saw Long Xiao Yu about to p Mu Zi Ling, she was delighted at


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s run in with karma.


    <span>Of course, she hadn¡¯t forgotten to pretend to scream for him to stop. Pitifully, she


    <span>tried crawling up to him to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t. So instead, she tearfully


    <span>sobbed, ¡°Your highness, please don¡¯t hit my sister. It was all Xue¡¯er¡¯s fault! I beg


    <span>you to not hit my sister!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked at Mu Yi Xue as if she was an idiot. Currently she was too scared


    <span>to even think ofughing again, instead, she opted for holding in her breath.


    <span>Damn you Mu Yi Xue! How can someone be as hateful as you? You can even make


    <span>your bad intentions seem good!


    <span>However, Mu Yi Xue really needed to practice her situation worsening skills. The


    <span>words that she spit out could make a person feel sick. Thank goodness she had


    <span>only eaten a pastry at the Royal Pce today, otherwise she would be throwing


    <span>up by now.


    <span>If it was not because Long Xiao Yu was present, she would definitely p Mu Yi


    <span>Xue a few more times.


    <span>At this moment, all of the Manor¡¯s servants were very confused and worried.


    <span>They all know that other than looking at the Princess a few times, The Qi King had


    <span>never ever looked at any other girls. How would it be possible for him to p the


    <span>Princess because of another girl? However, his stance looked like he was about to


    <span>p her.


    <span>Normally, the Princess treated them very well, and she even treated them better


    <span>than anyone else. Sometimes, she would also give them a lot of reward money. They


    <span>all really liked this Princess.


    <span>At this moment, they all really hated the girl named Mu Yi Xue. Shees here every


    <span>other day to throw a fit. She was clearly the one who was bullying, but now she was


    <span>saying that she was the one being bullied. She rightfully deserved that p to the


    <span>face, so what was she still acting for?


    <span>However, the servants could only watch, and they didn¡¯t dare to yell stop.


    <span>When everyone was holding their breath waiting for his highness Qi King¡¯s hand to


    <spannd on the Princess¡¯s face, Xie bravely opened her mouth to stop him.


    <span>Just as Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes were shut tightly, and she looked like she was about to get


    <span>pped, something warm suddenly appeared near her chest.


    <span>She opened her eyes and looked downwards to see that in front of her was the jar of


    <span>soup that she took from the pce.


    <span>What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Long Xiao Yu about to p her? As it turned out, he was


    <span>only here to deliver the jar of soup to her. His robe was reallyrge, and he hid the jar


    <span>of soup inside of it.That was why no one saw it.


    <span>¡°Once you finish with taking care of your matters go back in the Manor. Remember to


    <span>be careful when you go out of the Manor these days.¡± said Long Xiao Yu coldly.


    <span>When he finished talking, he didn¡¯t even wait for everyone present to process what


    <span>has just happened, and he walked towards the Manor. Within the blink of an eye, his


    <span>silhouette had already disappeared.


    <span>Such a dramatic scene made everyone stand frozen in their spots. This also includes


    <span>Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>She also felt annoyed and angry. Why did she make up such a big scene with Mu


    <span>Yi Xue? Although she couldn¡¯t see through Long Xiao Yu, she still understands him


    <span>a bit.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu looked like he didn¡¯t even nce at Mu Yi Xue, and he didn¡¯t even put


    <span>her in his eyes. Mu Yi Xue would probably only believe what she wants to believe, so


    <span>she probably doesn¡¯t even know this yet. Even if she told her that the Qi King didn¡¯t


    <span>even look at her, Mu Yi Xue wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    <span>In plus, what kind of person was his highness Qi King? How could heck demeanor


    <span>and p a woman?


    <span>However, when she thought of the words that Long Xiao Yu has said earlier, she


    <span>started tough again. Long Xiao Yu said that she could go out these days and not


    <span>that she may not go out without important matters. This means that she could go out


    <span>whether or not she has important matters to take care of.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was so immersed in her fantasy of being able to go out that she forgot the


    <span>two other words, be careful, that Long Xiao Yu said.


    <span>Now she doesn¡¯t have to worry as much as before. She doesn¡¯t have to be sneaky


    <span>about leaving the pce anymore.


    <span>Although the words that Long Xiao Yu said before wasn¡¯t the words that she wanted


    <span>to hear, when she thinks about it carefully, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t seem as hateful as


    <span>before.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, his highness has already left. Why are you stillughing?¡± asked Xie as


    <span>she confusedly looked at the Mu Zi Ling who wasughing to herself.


    <span>As it turns out his highness Qi King wasn¡¯t going to hit Young Miss earlier, instead,


    <span>he was just delivering something to Young Miss. She was almost scared to death.


    <span>How could it be possible for his highness to hit Young Miss because of Second


    <span>Young Miss? What kind of status did Young Miss have, and what kind of status did


    <span>the Second Young Miss have?


    <span>¡°You saw it wrong. I was notughing.¡± said Mu Zi Ling seriously as she retrieved


    <span>the smile on her face.


    <span>Xie was suddenlyughing because of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s expressions, ¡°You didn¡¯tugh,


    <span>you didn¡¯tugh. It was this servant who saw wrong.¡±


    <span>Young Miss has clearlyughed earlier, yet she said that she didn¡¯tugh. Young


    <span>Miss must¡¯ve beenughing at the fact that his highness Qi King didn¡¯t p her earlier.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then looked at the uncle Fu who standing in the group of servants, and


    <span>she really wanted to say. <span>This Princess will go out rightfully now. Let''s see if you still


    <span>dare to stop me and tattle tale on me.


    <span>Uncle Fu started to wipe away the sweat that was dripping down as he was being


    <span>stared at by Mu Zi Ling. He was innocent! What was the Princess doing? Where did


    <span>he offend this Princess?


    <span>Ever sincest time, when his highness and Princess has a talk, the Princess


    <span>started to act cold towards him and ignore him. The only thing that he has done was


    <span>stopping the Princess from going out.


    <span>The Princess usually treats him pretty well to, so even if the Princess leaves the


    <span>manor, he would notin about her to his highness. He has even praised the


    <span>Princess for being smart! Why was this ancestor ming him now?

 Chapter 48 part2

    <span>Chapter 48 Remember to throw it far away part 2


    <span>Mu Yi Xue had been struck dumb from the moment that Long Xiao Yu stuffed


    <span>something into Mu Zi Ling¡¯s chest.


    <span>Her eyes had never left Long Xiao Yu. Even as Long Xiao Yu left, her eyes still


    <span>followed the direction he went. She could¡¯ve sworn that she heard the sound of


    <span>her heart breaking as she stared dumbfoundedly at him.


    <span>Wasn¡¯t the Qi King just about to p Mu Zi Ling? Why did he give her something


    <span> instead? Why did his highness leave without even looking at her?


    <span>¡°What are you all standing here for? Did you guys not hear his highness¡¯ words?


    <span>Hurry up and get rid of this mad dog!¡± Ordered Mu Zi Ling angrily as she was


    <span>red at Mu Zi Xue, whose gaze was fixated upon where Long Xiao Yu had


    <span>disappeared.


    <span>When the servants heard her, they all regained their consciousness from earlier.


    <span>When had his highness told them to get rid of a mad dog? No, it was not get rid of


    <span>a mad dog; it was to get rid of Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>They didn¡¯t care if it was strange or not and replied, ¡°Of course, princess.¡±


    <span>If it wasn¡¯t because Mu Yi Xue was the princess¡¯ sister, they would¡¯ve already


    <span>gotten rid of her. Whether it was on his highness¡¯s orders or the princess¡¯s orders,


    <span>they were all very willing to get rid of Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>A few servants walked over and grabbed Mu Yi Xue up by her feet and hands.


    <span>Only before they were about to throw her, did Mu Yi Xue wake up, ¡°What you guys


    <span>doing?! Let me go! Do you know who I am?!¡±


    <span>Of course they all know who she was. Wasn¡¯t she the ¡°Famous¡± Mu Manor¡¯s second


    <span>Young Miss, the Qi Princess¡¯s sister Mu Yi Xue?


    <span>So what? Even their princess didn''t see her as a sister. This woman really did know


    <span>how to rub gold on her face to make herself seem important, but whenever she was


    <span>at the Qi King¡¯s Manor, she would just be a mad dog.


    <span>¡°Let me go! Let go! Mu Zi Ling you-!¡± Cursed Mu Yi Xue as she struggled.


    <span>¡°To speak so rashly.. Give her a few ps!¡± said Mu Zi Ling coldly, cutting off Mu Yi


    <span>Xue¡¯s cursing. The situation was already like this, yet Mu Yi Xue still dared to curse.


    <span>A servant very delightfully pped Mu Yi Xue, and she swallowed down the words


    <span>that she was about to scream out.


    <span>Satisfied, Mu Zi Ling startedughing, ¡°Good. Remember to throw her far away.


    <span>Oh, and don¡¯t dirty the front doors of the Manor. In the future, if she darese


    <span>again, just throw her again. If she likes toe and be thrown out, then we can


    <span>fulfill her wishes. You don''t have to be polite towards her.¡±


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, she walked into the manor without looking


    <span>back.


    <span>Tearfully, Mu Yi Xue red at Mu Zi Ling, who had already walked into the manor,


    <span>with hatred.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. I guarantee you that everything I¡¯ve wanted


    <span>will be mine!


    <span> -


    <span>Yu Han pce.


    <span>¡°How is it? Does it still hurt?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling, feeling sorry for the swelling on


    <span>Xie¡¯s face.


    <span>Xie smiled lightly and said, ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s fine. This servant doesn¡¯t feel any


    <span>pain.¡±


    <span>Although it did hurt really bad when she was first struck, after she saw the Young


    <span>Misse back safely, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Young Miss had also taken revenge


    <span>for her, so she was really happy.


    <span>¡°Xie, you don¡¯t have anything to do, so why did you leave the Manor? How did you


    <span>manage to be pped by Mu Yi Xue?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling curiously.


    <span>¡°After¡­ after Young Miss had been away for so long, this servant begun to worry


    <span>and went outside to check. Unexpectedly, I ran into the Second Young Miss just


    <span>like that. The Second Young Miss kept asking where the Young Miss go, but this


    <span>servant didn¡¯t tell her, so she¡­¡± trailed off Xie. She didn¡¯t finish the rest of her


    <span>words because she was worried that the Young Miss would get angry again.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard her, she was moved again, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t stupidly


    <span>stand by the door to wait for me, because nothing bad will happen to me. If you


    <span>run into Mu Yi Xue again in the future, remember to stay far away from her, alright?¡±


    <span>¡°This servant understands. This morning, this servant found uncle Fu and asked


    <span>him to tell his highness about your trip to the Royal Pce. As expected, his


    <span>highness went to bring Young Miss back,¡± confessed Xie foolishly.


    <span>When she saw his highnesse back with Young Miss earlier, she was


    <span>overjoyed. His highness had finally started to notice the Young Miss.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly realized what had happened. So it was Xie who did all this.


    <span>Suddenly, this made much more sense, how else would Long Xiao Yu know


    <span>where she went? In addition, how could he have so much free time that he


    <span>would have time to pass by Kun Ning Pce? Why would he have anything to


    <span>do in the Royal Pce?


    <span>¡°Xie, in the future, don''t go looking for his highness, otherwise, I¡¯ll be force to


    <span>send you back to the Mu Manor,¡± said Mu Zi ling very seriously to Xie.


    <span>As expected, Xie was terrified by her words, she nodded her head like a baby


    <span>chick eating grains. She didn¡¯t dare ask any further about why. If she was really


    <span>sent back to the Mu Manor, then who would take care of the Young Miss? She


    <span>didn¡¯t want to leave the Young Miss¡¯ side.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knew that she would have to take care of her own matters. Although


    <span>she felt safe wherever Long Xiao Yu was, she still didn¡¯t want to drag Long Xiao


    <span>Yu down into her matters.


    <span>She didn¡¯t know why Long Xiao Yu had helped her today, she didn¡¯t know if Long


    <span>Xiao Yu saw her as an official member of the Qi King¡¯s Manor, nor did she know


    <span>his limits.


    <span>What she did know, was that a lot of people were scared of Long Xiao Yu, and


    <span>that there are even more people watching Long Xiao Yu¡¯s every move, trying to


    <span>find a weak spot.


    <span>No matter if she and Long Xiao Yu were just husband and wife in name, or if she


    <span>was used by him, she would not let anyone find out anything that could be used


    <span>against him.


    <span>She could not pull Long Xiao Yu down with her matters.


    <span>At least not yet.


    <span>As for in the future¡­ Would they even have a future?

 Chapter 49 part1

    <span>Chapter 49 No problem is the biggest problem part 1


    <span>What Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t know, was that uncle Fu never did find Long Xiao Yu. How


    <span>could he have told Long Xiao Yu if he never found him?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu had appeared because he had been discussing matters with the


    <span>Emperor in the Royal Pce since morning.


    <span>Later, It was Gui Ying who told him that Mu Zi Ling had been brought into the


    <span>pce by the Empress Dowager.


    <span>After that, he had been watching her, so everything Mu Zi Ling did and said had


    <span>been seen and heard by him.


    <span>Originally Long Xiao Yu just wanted to see how Mu Zi Ling would deal with this and


    <span>didn¡¯t n to show his face.


    <span>However, when Mu Zi Ling had lowered her head, thinking about how she could


    <span>feed the bowl of soup to her violet toad, Long Xiao Yu decided to show up. The


    <span>reason so, was because Mu Zi Ling¡¯s body was angled as if she was about to


    <span>drink the bowl of soup from Long Xiao Yu¡¯s perspective up above. Long Xiao Yu


    <span>had paused for a second, before he decided toe down from the roof.


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ordered Xie to do a few tasks, and then she sent Xie out. She made


    <span>sure to order Xie to make sure that no one disrupted her if there was nothing


    <span>important.


    <span>After Xie left, Mu Zi Ling unhurriedly took out a wooden box, about the size of a


    <span>palm, which contained the violet toad.


    <span>However, the little creature inside seemed to have felt its owner take it out, and


    <spanbined with the smell of delicious food, it couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so it started


    <span>to croak impatiently, wanting Mu Zi Ling to hurry up.


    <span>¡°Little Idiot, if you make any more noise, then I will put you back and you can


    <span>starve,¡± taunted Mu Zi Ling, as she narrowed her eyes at the sounds from the


    <span>box.


    <span>As expected, after Mu Zi Ling spoke, the creature inside of the box stopped making


    <span>noise.


    <span>Satisfied, Mu Zi Ling revealed a smile. Little Idiot was what she named the violet


    <span>toad. At first, she didn¡¯t know that the violet toad could understand humannguage.


    <span>she only realized after being in contact with the violet toad for a period of time, and


    <span>decided it was very magically strange.


    <span>Then Mu Zi Ling took out some precision sses and a few other small pieces of


    <span>equipment.


    <span>Precision sses and microscopes were both magnifying devices, but precision


    <span>sses were more convenient and a lot more powerful. The precision sses


    <span>were linked to the Ster System, so after she put it on, data about what she was


    <span>looking at, would appear in her mind.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ced a bit of the soup onto a disk, and started to observe it. Just one


    <span>look at it made her speechless. The worms in the soup were crawling around lively,


    <span>despite the fact that they had gone through high temperatures.


    <span>Then, data of the Heart Controlling Worm appeared in her mind. The Heart


    <span>Controlling Worm was nothing like other poisonous worms. Even after they were


    <span>fully grown and had already formed their shapes, their sizes were still tiny. The


    <span>Heart Controlling Worms here however, were all newborns.


    <span>If they did not receive special treatment, then it would take a long time for them to


    <span>fully grow unless they entered a human¡¯s body. Even if they were fully grown, a


    <span>normal human eye would not be able to see anything.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling silently sighed in her heart. She had only ever heard about these


    <span>terrifying creatures, this time was her first timeing in contact with them. If she


    <span>didn¡¯t have the Ster System, then she would¡¯ve be the Empress¡¯s puppet


    <span>by now.


    <span>She didn¡¯t expect the Empress to be so vicious. Her moves were precise and


    <span>carefully thought out, down to the smallest details. Compared to others who were


    <span>satisfied just killing or poisoning someone, the Empress was the epitome of cruel.


    <span>To think she actually tried to use the Heart Controlling Worm against her.


    <span>No wonder the Empress was not worried at all about her taking the bowl of soup


    <span>with her. As it turned out, the Empress was sure that she would not be able to find


    <span>anything wrong with the bowl of soup. However, no matter how sly people from


    <span>ancient times were, they are still no match against the advanced technology of


    <span>modern times.


    <span>She knew that there were very little amounts of poisonous worms in the Min Yue


    <span>continent. If a person like the Empress, who stayed in the Royal Pce for most


    <span>of the time, was able to find the Heart Controlling Worm, then it seemed like there


    <span>were a lot of people behind the Empress.


    <span>How could the Empress have so much capabilities and be so kind? If she doesn¡¯t


    <span>return a gift in the future, then she would start feeling embarrassed.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ced a small portion of the soup in the Ster system, cleaned up her


    <span>area, and opened the box that contained the violet toad.


    <span>The box didn¡¯t openpletely, but the violet toad has already jumped out of the


    <span>box from a small opening.


    <span>A little creature that was emitting purple light shed by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes. The little


    <span>creature jumped up and down around the room for a while before it finallynded


    <span>on the table. This was the first time that its little master brought it out in this world,


    <span>so it was very excited.


    <span>This was the violet toad. It was very tiny, not even longer than an inch. It was


    <span>dainty, delicate, and very cute. Its small body was emitting many rays of purple


    <span>light. One shouldn¡¯t underestimate this violet toad because of its small size. Just a


    <span>tiny bit of its poison was enough to kill a whole group of elephants.


    <span>At this moment, Little Idiot¡¯s three legs curved, and it crouched down. Yes, Little


    <span>Idiot only has three legs. The leg behind looked more like a tail when it is fully


    <span>stretched out, and it looks really cute.


    <span>It¡¯s beautiful, bright red eyes stared at the bowl of soup, and its long tongue was


    <span>ready to eat.


    <span>Such a tasty meal! As long as its little master say that it could eat, then it would


    <span>rush over immediately. Don¡¯t think that it wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much because


    <span>of its size. It has an extremelyrge appetite.


    <span>If it was afraid of its master cing it back in the Ster System, it would¡¯ve rushed


    <span>over already. It wants to devour the delicious Heart Controlling Gu. Who cares


    <span>about the consequences?


    <span>However, it waited for a long time, but its master still didn¡¯t say anything. Then it


    <span>started to croak impatiently again.


    <span>Mu Zi Lingughed at the Little Idiot who was longing for the food. She knew that


    <span>Little Idiot would love the bowl of soup. It was worth bringing this bowl of soup out


    <span>of the pce after so much ¡°trouble¡±.


    <span>¡°Go eat, don¡¯t-¡± Mu Zi Ling has not finished her words yet, and Little Idiot has


    <span>already replied with a croak and jumped into the bowl of soup. It happily swam a


    <span>few circles and then started to eat bite after bite.


    <span>Not long after that, she was able to see the bottom of the bowl. Little Idiot had all


    <span>three of its legs facing the sky, and it looked like as if it was full and really enjoyed it.


    <span>The purple light on its belly was dim, revealing its bulging stomach. It has been a


    <span>long time since itst ate so much. How wonderful would it be if he could eat


    <span>delicious things like this everyday?


    <span>Mu Zi ling was scared to the point of being struck dumb. When the violet toad was


    <span>in the Ster system, it only ate one or two little poisonous worms for a meal.


    <span>She originally thought that Little Idiot would only eat a few bites and be full. Who


    <span>knew that it would be able to finish the whole bowl of soup?! What is Little Idiot¡¯s


    <span>stomach made out of? It had such a small stomach¡­ Would something happen to it?


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 49 part2

    <span>Chapter 49 No problem is the biggest problem part 2


    <span>¡°Little Idiot, nothing will happen because you ate so much, right?¡± asked Mu Zi


    <span>Ling concernedly. If anything happened to Little Stupid, then she would start


    <span>drowning in regret.


    <span>¡°<span>Croak croak.<span>¡± Little Stupid licked its lips and then shortly croaked a few times to


    <span>show that it was fine. Even if you gave it another bowl, it would still be able to


    <span>finish it.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was struck dumb.


    <span>A violet toad¡¯s stomach sure could expand!


    <span>Without waiting for Little Idiot to rest, she lifted it up by its leg, then she threw it


    <span>back into the little box. She could not let Little Stupid eat too much next time. It


    <span>was so full that it couldn¡¯t even get up, resorting to rolling.


    <span>Little Stupid then looked at the new ancient world, as if it was reluctant to part


    <span>with it. Then it started to sleep. Once it finished digesting all of this deliciousness,


    <span>it must tell little master to take him out again. This world was too wondrous and


    <span>beautiful.


    <span> -


    <span>ck Bamboo Yard.


    <span>Le Tian was peacefully sitting on a little stool with elegance. His sleeves were


    <span>pulled back, and he was immersed in drying the medical ingredients in the yard.


    <span>The gentle and warm sunlight shone on him and it was as if this gentle and


    <span>cultured man gave off a golden shine.


    <span>Suddenly, Long Xiao Yu walked in from outside.


    <span>Le Tian sensed that someone had entered, so he stood up. He tossed around


    <span>the medical ingredients in his hand and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, what did you talk to your


    <span>Emperor father about? You stayed there longer than usual today.¡±


    <span>¡°Nothing important, anyways take a look at this,¡± replied Long Xiao Yu calmly, as


    <span>he threw a ck piece of tough cloth towards Le Tian¡¯s chest.


    <span>Le Tian stretched his hands, and caught the piece of cloth to smell. Other than


    <span>the scent of soup, he couldn¡¯t find anything else wrong about it. He then confusedly


    <span>asked, ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    <span>¡°Is there anything wrong with it? Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t answer him, and asked a


    <span>rhetorical question instead.


    <span>¡°I smell a bit of soup, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Where is this from?¡± Le


    <span>Tian answered genuinely, a bit surprised.


    <span>He knew that Long Xiao Yu would probably not bring over a random piece of


    <span>cloth with soup on it just for him to check. If no problems could be found then


    <span>that would be the biggest problem.


    <span>¡°It was prepared for Mu Zi Ling by the Empress,¡± replied Long Xiao Yu simply.


    <span>If it was not because he had seen how Mu Zi Ling acted towards the Empress


    <span>today, he would not have asked Le Tian to check the bowl of soup that the


    <span>Empress gave Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Right now, Long Xiao Yu only wanted to understand one thing. As for what that


    <span>one thing was, only he knew.


    <span>¡°The Princess?!¡± eximed Le Tian in surprise.


    <span>His original calm and gentle form was gone. He never would have thought that


    <span>the Qi King would observe and take care of a woman other than his mother.


    <span>This really was a miracle!


    <span>The reason Long Xiao Yu came here sote tonight was probably because of


    <span>the Qi Princess. If this matter were spread out, nobody would believe it. It truly


    <span>was shocking to hear.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was immediately displeased and coldly red at him.


    <span>Le Tian resentfully withdrew his neck and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He


    <span>picked up the piece of cloth and carefully smelled it, but he still didn¡¯t find any


    <span>problems. Did this truly have nothing wrong, or was it just so concealed that it


    <span>could be a catastrophe?


    <span>¡°Could it be that it is just a normal bowl of soup with no problems?¡± asked Le


    <span>Tian unsurely, ceasing his teasing of Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t know if this proved that the bowl of soup was safe or not. He


    <span>was still not willing to believe it. He started to think for a bit and didn¡¯t speak.


    <span>¡°I could not detect any problems from this, but if there really was a problem, then


    <span>this is a big problem.¡± Seeing that Long Xiao Yu had decide to stay silent, Le Tian


    <span>decided to add a few more words.


    <span>¡°Is there a way you could check this?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu coldly.


    <span>He understood that if no problem could be detected, that would be their biggest


    <span>problem. For there not be any problems was only wishful thinking.


    <span>¡°Where did you get this from? Maybe the cloth has dried, so I couldn¡¯t tell what


    <span>was wrong with it. Can you get some more of this, so I could examine it more


    <span>closely?¡± asked Le Tian again.


    <span>Ever since he watched Mu Zi Ling cure Gui Ying¡¯s poisonst time, he knew that


    <span>this Qi Princess was not someone simple.


    <span>The time he suggested Long Xiao Yu bring Mu Zi Ling over to check on Long Xiao


    <span>Nan¡¯s brain, was just a random suggestion. He was never expecting for her to fully


    <span>cure Long Xiao Nan.


    <span>He had always wanted to know how Mu Zi Ling cured him, but no matter how


    <span>many times he asked Long Xiao Yu, he never got an answer.


    <span>Sigh. <span>Trying to get the Qi King to open his holy mouth just to say how Mu Zi Ling


    <span>cured Long Xiao Nan was harder than visiting the heavens.


    <span>It was then he started to admire the same Mu Zi Ling who everyone originally


    <span>thought was an idiot. She definitely had much more secrets that they didn¡¯t know


    <span>about yet. If it was not because of how busy he had been these days, he would¡¯ve


    <span>already visited the Qi King¡¯s Manor to ask for a few tips.


    <span>Although he didn¡¯t know what Long Xiao Yu was thinking about, he could tell that


    <span>Long Xiao Yu really cared about this matter. Maybe the soup really did have a


    <span>problem, or maybe it proved something by not having a problem.


    <span>Right now, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s deep, mysterious eyes were so far away that a single


    <span>soul could tell what he was thinking. It was as if his eyes had a hypnotic power to


    <span>them.


    <span>Momentster...


    <span>¡°Wait here.¡± Long Xiao Yu spit out the two words before leaving.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 50 part1

    <span><u><b>Chapter 50 Everything is normal? Part 1</b></u>


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling ced Little Idiot back into the Ster System, she climbed into her bed to go to ¡°sleep¡±.


    <span>


    <span>Originally, she had assumed that raising the ancient poison worms would be the same as raising any other poisonous creature.


    <span>Unexpectedly, the Ster System had informed her that just feeding them certain things wasn''t enough. The proper way to raise them would be to seal them off in container and let them kill each other off. As they killed, they would eventually grow as well.


    <span>After forty nine days, the one that survived would be the real ancient poisonous worm, otherwise known as the mother worm. The mother worm would then proceed to give birth to another group of worms.


    <span>


    <span>Basically, there was only one real worm in the group of Heart Controlling worms in front of her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling quickly put everything together. The reason she couldn¡¯t see anything in the soup the Empress gave her was because they were all baby worms. The human eye could only just see the mother worm.


    <span>The Empress had nned to let them grow in her body first. They would then fight till death inside of her, and the mother worm that remained, would produce more worms. When ancient poisonous worms enter the human body, they will only need seven days to mature. The date that the mother worm matured, would be the date that the Empress¡¯ n seed.


    <span>The Empress¡¯ scheming skills were really top-notch. Her moves were all nned and thought out perfectly. Mu Zi Ling thanked her luck that the Ster System noticed the worms before they could do anything.


    <span>She was too naive to think that the Empress was so simple. If she was to be the Empress¡¯ enemy in the future, her focus must be spot on since she was currently alone.


    <span>No wonder Long Xiao Yu told her not to provoke the Empress. Was Long Xiao Yu genuinely concerned for her when he said those words?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling quickly shook her head. Impossible. She saw with her own eyes how much Long Xiao Yu hated women. Plus the amount of time that Long Xiao Ze gave her was a perfect example on how much Long Xiao Yu loathed women.


    <span>


    <span>She wasn''t that dense. The reason Long Xiao Yu said what he said, was probably because he was afraid that she''d go provoking the Empress and then proceed to get things out of hand, dragging down the Qi King¡¯s Manor with her. Yep, that is probably the reason. It was impossible he''d do things out of concern for her.


    <span>This time, Mu Zi Ling stayed in the Ster System for three days. She lost track of timepletely since her spirit didn¡¯t feel tired.


    <span>In those three days, Mu Zi Ling continued to do the same exact thing, separating the Heart Controlling Worms from the soup. The Heart Controlling worms were the smallest and most unique one out of all the types of ancient poisonous worms. It was not an easy job to separate them.


    <span>For three days, Mu Zi Ling stayed in Ster System focusing on separating them, neglecting food and sleep. She didn¡¯t know how many people were worried for her during this time.


    <span>


    <span> -


    <span>


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu arrived at the manor, the sky had already turned pitch ck.


    <span>Apart from the Yu Han Pce, the entire manor was lighted.


    <span>Xie¡¯s tiny frame had remained stationed by the doors of the Yu Han Pce for a long time now. She wanted to knock on the door, but at the same time, she was too afraid.


    <span>Young Miss had said very seriously, that she didn''t want anyone bothering her. She knew that her Young Miss definitely had something important to do, so she didn¡¯t want to bother her.


    <span>However, it had been ages, yet the Young Miss still hadn''te out yet. It was already at the time to eat dinner, yet the room was still pitch ck. Could it be that Young Miss had already fallen asleep?


    <span>¡°This servant greets his highness the Qi King,¡± greeted Xie hurriedly as she caught sight of Long Xiao Yu walking towards the pce.


    <span>She hoped that the Young Miss had heard her voice, but when his highness the Qi King walked closer, the Young Miss still hadn¡¯t opened the doors. Could it be that Young Miss really did fall asleep and couldn¡¯t hear her?


    <span>However, she didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly anymore. Even though his highness didn¡¯t look at her, she could still feel how scary his presence was.


    <span>She didn¡¯t care if Young Miss heard her or not, she could out let out a breath. As long as the Qi King was here, everything would be fine. The Young Miss knew that even if she wanted to, she would not be able to stop the Qi King.


    <span>Xie had originally thought that his highness would not bother with her and head straight into the pce, but...


    <span>¡°Is the Princess in there?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu stoically.


    <span>¡°Yes, Young Miss hasn¡¯t left this room since this afternoon. She has not eaten dinner yet either.¡± Xie was startled by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s sudden questioning. She still said that her Young Miss had not eaten dinner yet, however, if his highness didn¡¯t go in, then what could she do?


    <span>Xie was halfway through, when Long Xiao Yu had already opened the doors and gone inside.


    <span>Xie didn¡¯t get discouraged because of this, instead, she got happier since if his highness went inside, she could also go inside.


    <span>She quickly pulled the cloth of the night pearl, lighting up the Yu Han Pce, and followed after Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>She saw Mu Zi Ling sleeping on the bed, so she walked over and tried to wake her up, ¡°Young Miss¡­¡±


    <span>Xie originally called out softly, but the Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t have any reactions. She suddenly got worried.


    <span>She didn¡¯t care if Long Xiao Yu was here or not, and started to yell as she tugged Mu Zi Ling¡¯s arm. There was still no reactions. How could Young Miss sleep to the point she lost consciousness? Last time Young Miss said that it was nothing, but why was it happening again.


    <span>


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu walked in, he felt that something was wrong, but he ignored it. He looked at the Mu Zi Ling who was asleep, and picked up the jar that had contained the soup.


    <span>His hands stopped. It was... empty? When he opened the container, he saw that there was still a little bit left. Then he closed the container and got ready to leave, but he looked at the personying on the bed, and only then realized that the servant had called for a very long time, but Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t even move.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu furrowed his brows and felt that something was wrong. He ced the jar on the table and walked over.


    <span>When Xie saw Long Xiao Yu walking closer, she wanted to retreat, but she still stared at her Young Miss worriedly.


    <span>When Long Xiao Yu reached the bedside, he immediately stretched his hand out to check Mu Zi Ling¡¯s breath. His heart jumped. There was no breath?

 Chapter 50 part2

    <span>Chapter 50 Everything is normal? Part 1


    <span>Only now did he realise why he felt weird earlier. Other than Xie and his own breaths,


    <span>he couldn¡¯t feel anyone else¡¯s breaths in the pce. Mu Zi Ling wasn''t breathing.


    <span>Immediately, Long Xiao Yu checked for Mu Zi Ling¡¯s pulse, unaware of how anxious


    <span>his movements looked.


    <span>There was a pulse, but there was no breath. What was wrong with her?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu turned around and looked at the jar on the table. His eyes slightly


    <span>narrowed. His expression were grave and no one could tell what he was thinking of.


    <span>A few momentster, Long Xiao Yu made a hand gesture, and Gui Ying and Gui


    <span>Mei appeared soundlessly.


    <span>¡®Gui Ying invite Le Tian over. Gui Mei, go to the Kun Ning Pce and tell me if


    <span>there is anything happening there,¡± ordered Long Xiao Yu coldly to Gui Ying and


    <span>Gui Mei.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± replied Gui Ying and Gei Mei in unison. They had also realize something


    <span>was wrong with the Princess, so they didn¡¯t dare stay put for any longer and


    <span>immediately left toplete their orders.


    <span>Xie was so scared by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold voice that she couldn''t breathe. Did


    <span>something really happen to Young Miss? If she remembered correctly, Le Tian


    <span>was a doctor. Was his highness inviting him over to take a look at Young Miss?


    <span>She really wanted to know what happened to Young Miss, but she didn¡¯t was too


    <span>afraid to ask his highness. She could only stand off to the side with worry. <span>Young


    <span>Miss, please tell me that nothing is wrong with you!


    <span>Not after long, Gui Ying brought over Le Tian, who was only wearing his inner


    <span>garments. It was obvious that Le Tian had been pulled out of his bed by Gui Ying,


    <span>and he didn¡¯t even get enough time to change his clothes. There was no refineness


    <span>in Le Tian now, he just looked battered and exhausted.


    <span>Originally, Le Tian was already very displeased by being woken up from his dreams


    <span>by Gui Ying. Gui Ying didn¡¯t even give him time to change clothes, he just picked up


    <span>his medical box without another word, and brought him here.


    <span>He was a modest man, and he usually paid careful attention his image. Seeing


    <span>that Gui Ying didn¡¯t give him time to change clothes, he was instantly angered.


    <span>However, after exchanging a few moves with Gui Ying, he lost.


    <span>It was his fault that his fighting skills were not as good as his. Although his qing


    <span>gong was good, his martial arts were a bit on the weak side.


    <span>On the whole way here, Le Tian kept trying to ask Gui Ying what was wrong, but


    <span>Gui Ying kept replying, ¡°You will find out once you get there.¡±


    <span>Le Tian¡¯s heart had then started to fog with hatred. <span>Gui Ying, you better have a


    <span>good reason why you pulled me out of bed, otherwise you can be sure I will


    <span>remember this. <span>Tonight, the beautiful image he had imprinted in the minds of


    <span>others was ruined.


    <span>Only once they reached the Yu Han Pce, and Le Tian saw Long Xiao Yu


    <span>sitting on the main bed with grave expressions, did he realize that something


    <span>big did happen.


    <span>¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Le Tian as he walked over quickly.


    <span>What exactly happened for the Qi King to get Gui Ying toe get him in the


    <span>middle of the night? He had not seen Long Xiao Yu seem so anxious in a long time.


    <span>Long Xiao Yupletely ignored Le Tian¡¯s question and said, ¡°Go take a look.¡±


    <span>Signaling for Le Tian to go take a look at Mu Zi Ling whoid in bed.


    <span>Le Tian suddenlypletely snapped awake. This was the Yu Han Pce.


    <span>However, this was not the pce that his highness, the Qi King lived in. Then the


    <span>person that he would be seeing...


    <span>He followed Long Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze and looked over. The Qi Princess. Currently,


    <span>she was lying on the bed calmly with a nk face.


    <span>Le Tian didn''t think twice about why Long Xiao Yu was so worried about Mu Zi


    <span>Ling. He walked over quickly and took her pulse.


    <span>Only after a long time, did Le Tian stand up.


    <span>¡°Nothing is wrong with the Princess,¡± said Le Tian to Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>He felt that something was weird. If there was nothing wrong with the Princess,


    <span>then why would she be asleep so deeply even after so muchmotion. It


    <span>didn¡¯t seem like she fainted from to fatigue, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    <span>¡°Everything is normal?¡± replied Long Xiao Yu incredulously.


    <span>At this point, Le Tian didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Everything was truly normal.


    <span>Where did things go wrong?


    <span>¡°The jar of soup is over there,¡± said Long Xiao Yu again, as he signalled Le Tian to


    <span>go take a look.


    <span>When Le Tian looked at the jar of soup, he was startled. Soup? Was Qi Princess¡¯s


    <span>condition connected with this jar of soup?


    <span>He didn¡¯t think much about it, walked up towards it, and lifted the lid.


    <span>What soup? The jar was almost empty, with only a little bit left, but this didn¡¯t stop


    <span>him from inspecting it.


    <span>Le Tian nced at Mu Zi Ling and then nced back at Long Xiao Yu. He seemed


    <span>to be asking if this happened because the Qi Princess drank all of this. How could


    <span>the Empress use such a powerful poison?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t speak, but it seemed like he agreed with him. Long Xiao Yu


    <span>didn¡¯t believe that Mu Zi Ling would drink it. She was so clever, so why would she


    <span>drink something that had such arge risk? She definitely took the jar of soup with


    <span>her, because she noticed that something was wrong with it.


    <span>If there was really a problem with it, why would the Empress let her take it with


    <span>her?


    <span>However, looking at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s condition now, he could only agree that she had


    <span>drank the jar of soup.


    <span>Le Tian ended up inspecting the jar of soup until morning¡­


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier


    Long Xiao Yu also stayed until the sun rose. Instead of fidgeting in annoyance,


    he stared at Le Tian as if irritated he was too slow.


    Le Tian ignored how Long Xiao Yu stared at him, because now, he was certain


    that something was wrong with the bowl of soup. It didn¡¯t seem like it was


    poisoned, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    He was really anxious! As a doctor, he was most helpless when he couldn''t find


    a cause for a patient¡¯s problem, and this was his first timeing across such


    a thorny and hard problem.


    Xie also stayed by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s bedside the entire night, carefully watching her.


    Since his highness Qi King was here, no matter how much courage she had,


    she still wouldn¡¯t dare doze off.


    She knew that something was wrong when his highness, the Qi King got Le Tian


    to look at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s condition. Le Tian said that everything was fine with her


    Young Miss, but why didn¡¯t he say why her Young Miss could not wake up?


    She was really confused. Could something be wrong with the Young Miss?


    Why did his highness ask Le Tian to inspect the bowl of soup? Young Miss said


    that the bowl of soup was given by the Empress earlier today. She was in a hurry


    toe back today, so she asked for it from the Empress.


    Did his highness think that Young Miss was in a deep sleep because of that bowl


    of soup?


    However, that was not possible. Before when her Young Miss had fallen into a


    deep sleep and refuse to wake up, she hadn¡¯t drunk any soup, so how could this


    be connected with the bowl of soup?


    Should she tell his highness that this had happened to Young Miss before too,


    and that it did not have a connection with the bowl of soup?


    Xie hesitated at her dilemma. Should she say it or not?


    In the end, Xie still decided to not say anything. She knew that the jar of soup


    Young Miss brought back from the Royal Pce was probably harmless because


    the Empress would never harm the Young Miss.


    She would tell what had happened after Le Tian finished inspecting her. She was


    very positive that the Young Miss would wake up.


    Last time, Young Miss had fallen asleep for a whole day and night. Since a night


    had already passed, Young Miss would probably be waking up soon.


    After a while, Mu Zi Ling still hadn¡¯t woke up, and Long Xiao Yu had left


    soundlessly.


    When Xie saw that Mu Zi Ling had not woken up yet, she started to worry, but she


    didn¡¯t dare to disturb Le Tian. She went to grab some water quietly and washed


    Mu Zi ling¡¯s face.


    The sun rose and fell, two days had already passed.


    In those two days, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t appear again.


    Xie was started to get really worried now. It had already been two days, yet Mu Zi


    Ling still hasn¡¯t woke up. She freshened up Mu Zi Ling everyday. She also tried to


    feed her, but the food just wouldn¡¯t go in.


    The longer it got, the more worried Xie was. She afraid that her Young Miss would


    never wake up again. If Young Miss never woke up again, then what would she do?


    In the two days of time, Le Tian didn¡¯t rest for even a bit. He just continued to


    inspect the jar of soup from all different angles. He didn¡¯t even eat, and lived off


    basically water. The beginnings of a beard were appearing on his chin.


    His gentle and schrly image was gone. He didn¡¯t even have any spiritual energy


    left, instead he was just exhausted. There was a strange odoring from him,


    and his hair was a mess.


    This was probably the dedication of an doctor. Although the problem could be


    solved, he couldn¡¯t think of any solutions, but even so, he wouldn¡¯t stop unless he


    figured out a reason why.


    On the third day, Long Xiao Yu came back after his 2 day disappearance. Although


    he wasn¡¯t here these two days, he knew everything that happened here.


    Long Xiao Yu ced at the Le Tian, who had his head lowered, and didn¡¯t speak.


    He walked over to the Mu Zi Ling who had been asleep for three days. She was


    still as lifeless as she was three days ago. His eyes were deep, as if it was a


    bottomless pit. No one could tell his thoughts behind those deep eyes.


    It was not known how long it has been, but Gui Mei, who had stayed in the Royal


    Pce for three days, returned. Only when Gui Mei came back, did Long Xiao Yu


    retrieve his gaze from Mu Zi Ling. He walked over to a soft mattress and sat down.


    Gui Mei saw that Le Tian was still investigating, so he did not bother him. He


    quietly whispered a few words into Long Xiao Yu¡¯s ears.


    After Gui Mei finished speaking, Long Xiao Yu gave him a signal with his eyes,


    and Gui Mei quietly left again. At this moment, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s brows were


    creased, and it seemed like he was also pondering about something.


    Suddenly, the Le Tian off to the side stood up and knocked on his own head.


    It was that thing! How could he have not have figured it out earlier?! The Empress¡¯


    schemes were definitely abnormally intricate.


    He excitedly stood up and could help but happily exim, ¡°I got it! I finally figured


    it out!¡±


    Le Tian had no idea how long he had spent on the problem, he didn¡¯t realize that


    people had left and came back into the room, he didn¡¯t know that he looked so


    disheveled that he could be mistaken for a beggar on the streets.


    When Long Xiao Yu heard his voice, he retracted his train of thoughts. Seeing Le


    Tian like this, he couldn''t tolerate it anymore and threw him a cold nce.


    Only now did Le Tian feel how scary Long Xiao Yu was. He rubbed his neck and


    realized that he situation was not good.


    However, he didn¡¯t care too much about it at this moment. When he figured out


    the problem, it was as if everything had cleared. The nagging feeling he had


    suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°It was the ancient poisonous worms,¡± revealed Le Tian excitedly to Long Xiao Yu.


    | Next Chapter

 Chapter 52 part1

    <span>Chapter 52 Awake, not calm part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling finally finished with tending with all of the ancient poison worms. The moment when she woke up, she felt as if she was about to copse. She was really tired, hungry, and didn¡¯t want to move a limb.


    <span>She didn¡¯t know how long she had stayed in the the Ster System, but she did know that she didn¡¯t want to get out of bed.


    <span>She had originally wanted to sleep and wake up after she felt more refreshed. However, she heard the faint sounds of Xie crying, and felt worried. Was someone bullying Xie again? She immediately sat up on the bed.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw Xie kneeling to a man who wore a very messy inner garment.


    <span>Who was this man? Was he the one bullying Xie? Was Xie begging him to stop?


    <span>¡°Xie, what are you doing?¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s voice rang out.


    <span>After Xie heard her, her sobbing and crying stopped. She stared off nkly for a few seconds before she turned around to look at Mu Zi Ling, and started to cry tears of joy. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care who was in the room.


    <span>She quickly stood up and ran over to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s side. Xie threw herself on Mu ZI Ling and continued to cry.


    <span>¡°<span>Wuuuu~ <span>Young Miss, you finally woke up! You were about to scare this servant half to death!¡± said Xie tearfully.


    <span>¡°What happened? Did someone bully you again?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling lovingly as she lowered her head to look at Xie, who cried uncontrobly.


    <span>¡°¡±No, no one was bullying this servant,¡± said Xie as she shook her head. When she looked up, she realized that she wascking in manners, so she immediately stood back up and wiped away her tears.


    <span>¡°No one was bullying you? Then who were you kneeling to just then?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°This servant was begging Le Tian to save you because Young Miss, you¡¯ve been asleep for three entire days. This servant was so worried for you!¡± said Xie while choking with sobs.


    <span>Three days? Mu Zi Ling was startled. She had been in the Ster System for three days?! No wonder she felt so tired and hungry, and no wonder Xie was so worried.


    <span>However, Xie said that she was begging Le Tian toe save her. Why would Le Tiane here? Was the person who looked like a beggar just then, the gentle and refined Le Tian?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling subconsciously looked past the bed drapes. Le Tian had already walked over to Mu Zi Ling, and was looking at her happily.


    <span>No matter how Mu Zi Ling looked at him, she couldn¡¯t believe that the man in front of her was the gentle and refined Le Tian.


    <span>Until¡­.


    <span>¡°Princess, you have finally woke up,¡± said Le Tian happily.


    <span>He looked over to Long Xiao Yu, who remained expressionless. He faintly felt that Long Xiao Yu was starting to care for this Princess of his.


    <span>The Princess had already woke up, yet Long Xiao Yu could still sit so calmly. The Qi King sure could hold his cold demeanor no matter the situation.


    <span>It looked like the Qi King didn¡¯t n to ask any questions anytime soon, so he would ask himself.


    <span>He didn¡¯t act rashly, or forget his manners like Xie as he walked over to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>His highness, the Qi King, was still here, so he didn¡¯t dare to act too rashly.


    <span>From the angle Mu Zi Ling was sitting on the bed at, she couldn¡¯t see Long Xiao Yu. If she had known that Long Xiao Yu was here, she would not be so calm.


    <span>¡°You are Le Tian?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling doubtfully.


    <span>This voice did sound like Le Tian¡¯s, but she still didn¡¯t believe it. Why did Le Tian look like this?


    <span>¡°What? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days and the Princess has already forgotten me?¡± asked Le Tian in disappointment.


    <span>¡°N.. No¡­ Why would you be here?¡± questioned Mu Zi Ling as she slowly sucked in a breath.


    <span>Now she was sure that this person was Le Tian. She took another nce at Le Tian. There was a big difference in his appearance now and his appearance before. It was as if he was two different people.


    <span>Le Tian followed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s gaze and looked at himself. He was wearing a messy and dirty unlined garment, and he was emitting a stinky body odor. Only now did he realise how disheveled and messy he looked.


    <span>His whole face started to turn red as he realized how little he was wearing and how much the Qi Princess was staring.


    <span>He secretly wiped away the tears in his heart. It was all because of the Qi King that he looked like this. Just one jar of soup had tortured him into not looking like a proper human.


    <span>However, Le Tian didn''t dare to say it out loud, and could onlyin inside.


    <span>¡°I originally came here to study medicine with Princess, but the Princess has been asleep for three days. Even his highness has been waiting here for three days.¡± Le Tian¡¯s face didn¡¯t even turn red from lying, and his heart rate remained steady.


    <span>He didn¡¯t reveal that it was Long Xiao Yu who told him toe here, so Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t have to reveal himself just yet. He would just tell Mu Zi Ling a white lie instead of the real reason he was here.


    <span>When Xie heard Le Tian¡¯s words, she thought to herself. <span>Why did Le Tian lie through his own teeth? <span>Clearly it was his highness who got Gui Ying to bring him over. Why did it turn into himing here to practice medicine with Young Miss?


    <span>However, she didn¡¯t dare to be rude and interrupt him, because the Qi King was still here. If the Qi King didn¡¯t say anything after hearing those words, then she had no rights to interfere.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t have any doubts about Le Tian¡¯s reasoning. Le Tian has said before that he wanted toe over one day and practice medicine with her. She originally thought that those words were out of politeness, but now it seemed like Le Tian was serious about what he said.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 52 part2

    <span>Chapter 52 Awake, not calm part 2


    <span>However, Le Tian¡¯s clothes were really suspicious. Also, why did he stay here for three days? Did he stay to cure her illness since she was asleep for so long?


    <span>¡°Why are you wearing that?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling out of curiosity.


    <span>How was Le Tian supposed to answer her question? Confess that he had been pulled out of bed at midnight by Gui Ying? That Gui Ying hadn¡¯t even given him time to change? Was that really a good thing to say?


    <span>¡°Is there something wrong with the Princess¡¯ body? Why were you asleep for so many days?¡± asked Le Tian, causallyughing as he tried to change the topic.


    <span>The only thing he wanted to know right now was how Mu Zi Ling had slept for three days.


    <span>Now, it was Mu Zi Ling¡¯s turn to receive an unwanted question.


    <span>Should she pretend that her body was actually unwell right now? It was true that she was tired and hungry right now. Should she admit that she had been unconscious for so long since she was in the Ster System raising ancient poison worms?


    <span>¡°No, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been getting much sleep these days, so I was just catching up needed rest,¡± lied Mu Zi Ling with a fake smile on her on her lips.


    <span>Even Mu Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t have believed herself, but other than that, she couldn¡¯t think of any other excuses.


    <span>Le Tian didn''t believe Mu Zi Ling at all. However, since she seemed so ufortable withing up with an excuse, Le Tian could onlyugh and drop the question.


    <span>When he was taking Mu Zi Ling¡¯s pulse, he was certain that there was nothing wrong with Mu Zi Ling¡¯s body. Instead, her body was in a very good condition. So why <span>did<span> she sleep for so long?


    <span>¡°Did your highness drink the jar of soup?¡± asked Le Tian, pointing to the empty jar on the table.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes followed the direction that Le Tian was pointing at. Wasn¡¯t this the jar of soup that she brought back from the Royal Pce? She had already emptied it, so how did Le Tian still figure out that it had soup in it originally.


    <span>¡°No, I didn¡¯t drink any of it. Does Young Sir have any questions?¡± answered Mu Zi Ling truthfully.


    <span>Why would Le Tian ask this question? Did he figure out that something was wrong with the jar of soup?


    <span>Hearing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s response, Le Tian¡¯s heart settled down.


    <span>¡°I didn''t have anything to do, so out of curiosity, I opened the jar to take a look at what was inside.I found something was wrong with the jar, but I couldn¡¯t put my finger on it,¡± evaded Le Tian, once again.


    <span>He didn¡¯t directly say that there was ancient poison worms in the jar of soup. He wanted to see if the Qi Princess actually knew what creature the jar of soup contained.


    <span>Hearing these words, Mu Zi Ling silently cursed in her heart. Who would look into a empty jar because they are bored? He definitely looked into it on purpose, but this time she wouldn¡¯t argue with him.


    <span>Although she doesn¡¯t know how high Le Tian¡¯s medical skills are, she does know that you would not be able to tell that it was a Heart Controlling Gu unless you are an expert on ancient poison worms.


    <span>However, she was already really impressed that Le Tian can tell that there was something wrong with the jar of soup. It was not a strange that Le Tian was not able to tell that the jar contained Heart Controlling Gu.


    <span>¡°There was indeed something in the jar.¡± said Mu Zi Ling calmly.


    <span>Since Le Tian could tell that something was wrong with the bowl of soup and told her, then there was no reason for her to act dumb anymore. She doesn¡¯t know if Le Tian knew that this jar of soup was from the Empress, but she believes that Le Tian would not harm her.


    <span>¡°If Princess worded it like this, you must know what is inside of the jar?¡± asked Le Tian


    <span>He originally that that Mu Zi Ling would throw the question back at him, and ask him how did he find out that something was wrong with the jar of soup. He didn¡¯t expect for her to directly tell her that there was something in the jar. Did she knew that there were ancient poison worms in the jar?


    <span>At this moment, the Long Xiao Yu, who was sitting on the soft bed unmoving, squinted his eyes in interest. As it turns out that this woman knew what was in the jar of soup. If this was the case, then why did she take the jar of soup out of the Royal Pce with her? Did she see something else in that jar of soup?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t respond to him immediately, instead, she turned to Xie and said, ¡°Xie, I¡¯m hungry. Go prepare something for me to eat.¡±


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± replied Xie was she was leaving. She didn¡¯t think too much about this because Young Miss has not eaten anything for three days now. She must be very hungry.


    <span>After Xie left, Mu Zi Ling opened her mouth and said, ¡°It was the ancient poison Gu.¡±


    <span>The reason that Mu Zi Ling got Xie out of this room was because she didn¡¯t want Xie to hear the words that she was about to say. Xie was very inexperienced and was pure at heart. As for certain matters, she would not let Xie know and prevent Xie from worrying more.


    <span>¡°Ancient poison Gu?¡± said Le Tian as he pretended to be startled.


    <span>Although he already guessed that Mu Zi Ling probably already knew what was in the jar, but hearing such a calm response, he was still startled. He really didn¡¯t admire the wrong person! This Princess was not so simple!


    <span>If Le Tian was started that Mu Zi Ling knew that it was the ancient poison worm in the jar, then the words that Mu Zi Ling was about to say would make him unable to be calm anymore and hug her thigh.


    <span>¡°Yes, it is the ancient poison worm. To be more specific, it was Heart Controlling worms that have not matured yet. They are able to control a person¡¯s will and thoughts.¡± exined Mu Zi Ling calmly.


    <span>She was surprised when she first heard about this, so there was nothing to be surprised about now.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was also shocked by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. This woman truly wasn¡¯t simple. She was even smarter than what he thought. He suddenly felt more and more interested to find out what other secrets Mu Zi Ling has been hiding.


    <span>When Le Tian heard these words, he was also unable to stay calm. Then he stuttered, ¡°Heart¡­ Heart Controlling Gu¡­¡±


    <span>What kind of person was the Qi Princess? How could she know about so many things?! She knows poison and medicine, but now she also knows the methods of ancient poison Gu! She even know what type of the ancient poison worm it was and could even tell its breed. He really wanted to kneel down to the Princess.


    <span>Le Tian has never heard about the Heart Controlling Gu, but he understood after Mu Zi Ling exined it. It was probably just used for turning someone into their puppet. The Empress was trying to turn the Qi Princess into a tool that she could use.


    <span>Now he has confirmed that the Qi Princess was not just any normal person for her to be able to see through the Empress¡¯s tricks so easily.


    <span>However, since the Princess would be enemies with the Empress from now on, it would be a dangerous thing to do. No matter how strong Mu Zi Ling was, she still only has one head and two arms. It would not be safe for her to continue on like this alone. It was not guaranteed that nothing would happen to her in the future.


    <span>Le Tian secretly looked at Long Xiao Yu, and he saw that Long Xiao Yu was still sitting on the bed calmly. It was as if he was not interested in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words at all. Although he couldn¡¯t tell what Long Xiao Yu was thinking about this moment, he was certain that Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words did affect Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>His lips then curled up. Although the Qi Princess doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, the Qi King does. The Qi King has more than three years and six arms.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 53 part1

    <span>Chapter 53 What? This King could note? Part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was not surprised at all by Le Tian¡¯s reaction, she herself had the same


    <span>reaction when she first learned about these Heart Controlling worms.


    <span>¡°Has Mister Le Tian ever heard of this ancient poison worm?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling


    <span>curiously.


    <span>Now, she was itching to know where this ancient poison worm came from and how it


    <span>ended up in the Empress¡¯ hands. Although Le Tian couldn¡¯t tell that it was the Heart


    <span>Controlling worm, he should¡¯ve at least heard about them before right?


    <span>If the Empress brought in more worms to the Royal Pce to harm other people,


    <span>then the Royal Pce would not remain peaceful.


    <span>Although how chaotic the Royal Pce was has nothing to do with her, the Empress¡¯


    <span>main goal was her. Since she didn¡¯t seed this time, she was probably plotting


    <span>other strategies to get rid of her. And Mu Zi Ling was not a person who just stood


    <span>there waiting to be bullied.


    <span>Although she was just a nobody by herself, she still needs to get rid of the harm for


    <span>the goods of others. However, there was no way that she could overturn the


    <span>Empress herself. But it was possible for her to make the Empress suffer a few


    <span>losses. She was an expert when it came to making small movements, and she


    <span>loved doing it.


    <span>¡°The Princess must be joking, this one is inexperienced. Today was the first time


    <span>that I have ever heard of such a poisonous creature. However, the Princess¡¯


    <span>medical skills really did bring me benefits and I have learned a lot today,¡± said Le


    <span>Tian happily.


    <span>He truly admired this Princess. Her secrets seemed to be a never ending hole.


    <span>Once he finally got some free time, he muste back and seek guidance from


    <span>her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt a bit disappointed after hearing those words. Even Le Tian had


    <span>never heard about the Heart Controlling worm. Who else could possibly know


    <span>about them? The powerful figures she knew could be counted with just her ten


    <span>fingers.


    <span>(TL Note: This means that she doesn¡¯t know much people.)


    <span>¡°Mister Le Tian is overly praising me. I''ve only heard about this species of ancient


    <span>poison worm because I overheard my master talk about it. I only know a tiny bit


    <span>about it''splexities,¡± replied Mu Zi Ling modestly.


    <span>Her words were half true. No matter how much she knew, the Ster System would


    <span>always know more. However, she couldn¡¯t just mention the Ster System, so she


    <span>could only push it onto her non existent master.


    <span>¡°Haha, the Princess¡¯s master really does know a lot. Your master is so smart that


    <span>this one is starting to feel a bit jealous,¡± chuckled Le Tian.


    <span>Who knew if he actually believed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words.


    <span>He couldn¡¯t be envious of something non existent.


    <span>¡°Yes, this Princess¡¯s master is very wise,¡± lied Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The only things she admired were the professors in high technology at Noah¡¯s


    <span>Medical School, and the Ster System.


    <span>¡°Is the Princess¡¯s body really fine?¡± asked Le Tian again. She had, for 3 whole


    <span>days, been asleep for no reason, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not


    <span>for the life of him, figure out why.


    <span>¡°Of course, there''s nothing wrong, I myself am a doctor. How wouldn''t I know if


    <span>my own body was unwell?¡±ughed Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s the best that you are well then,¡± said Le Tian, nodding.


    <span>He was worried over nothing. There was nothing wrong he could see, and since


    <span>the Qi Princess excelled so much over him as a doctor, if she said there was


    <span>nothing wrong, then there should be nothing wrong.


    <span>Le Tian had originally wanted to keep talking with Mu Zi Ling, but out of the corner


    <span>of his eye, he saw that Long Xiao Yu seemed to be getting annoyed at their


    <span>unnecessary chatting so he could only change the topic.


    <span>¡°Is the Princess going to tell his highness about what happened? After all, people


    <span>from the Royal Pce are not that easy to offend,¡± said Le Tian with underlying


    <span>meaning.


    <span>He was really curious about this Qi Princess¡¯s attitude to his highness Qi King.


    <span>And after all, it was impossible for the Qi Princess to go up against the Empress


    <span>alone.


    <span>The Qi King probably also knew that. But whether or not the Qi King actually cared


    <span>about this Qi Princess and would protect her, was a mystery known only by himself.


    <span>He dying to know how the Qi Princess would reply. However, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s answer


    <span>would only render him speechless, and give him lots of problems in the future.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt strange when Le TIan asked her that question.


    <span>From the way Le Tian worded it, he seemed to know that the jar of soup was from


    <span>the Royal Pce. She had been just wondering why Le Tian woulde here


    <span>without a reason, and now it turn out that he already knew that the jar of soup was


    <span>from the Royal Pce. Did someone tell him about this?


    <span>Back then, Long Xiao Yu had known that she brought the jar of soup back from the


    <span>Royal Pce, and he handed it to her after they got off the carriage. Could it be


    <span>that it was Long Xiao Yu who told Le Tian?


    <span>Then again, Long Xiao Yu had only handed her the jar of soup, and didn¡¯t even


    <span>ask any questions before leaving. Even now she didn¡¯t know where he had


    <span>disappeared off to.


    <span>Plus, the way that Le Tian asked the question, implied that Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t


    <span>know about this matter.


    <span>Le Tian also said that he was here to discuss medicine with her, so it was


    <span>definitely not Long Xiao Yu who told him.


    <span>Could it be Xie? She did tell Xie that this jar of soup came from the Royal pce.


    <span>However, Xie was so pure and innocent, how could she think that the Empress


    <span>ced something in the soup to harm her? Why would she ask Le Tian to check


    <span>the jar of soup?


    <span>Neither possibilities were possible. So where did the questione from?


    <span>¡°This is my own problem. Why should I tell his highness?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling in


    <span>confusion.


    <span>Was Le Tian¡¯s question implying that she wanted Long Xiao Yu to protect her?


    <span>How was that possible? Le Tian had obviously overestimated her importance in


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s heart as well as his interest in women.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu helped her a few times, and she used Long Xiao Yu as


    <span>her support, it doesn¡¯t mean anything special.


    <span>She was married to Long Xiao Yu by the orders of the Empress Dowager. She


    <span>was already d that Long Xiao Yu hadn¡¯t tried to kill her and left her alone


    <span>most of the time.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words left her mouth, Le Tian suddenly felt his surroundings


    <span>turn cold. He felt a chill go down his back. Why did everything turn so cold all of


    <span>a sudden?


    <span>The coldness seemed to spread from the soft mattress. Le Tian felt that something


    <span>was wrong, but he didn¡¯t dare look at his highness, the Qi King¡¯s face anymore.


    <span> |

 Chapter 53 part2

    <span>Chapter 53 What? This King could note? Part 2


    <span>¡°You are the Qi Princess, it¡¯s normal for you to tell his highness about matters like this,¡± said Le Tian hastily trying to undo his mistake.


    <span>Unbeknownst to him, he was making the situation much worse.


    <span>¡°Mister Le Tian, I think you''ve been mistaken. The Qi King is the Qi King, and I am me. Me and his highness are merely strangers. Why should I inform him of this? Did you want me to ask him for protection?¡± Mu Zi Ling was so worked up that she even forgot to adress herself formally.


    <span>Why was Le Tian always trying to push her and Long Xiao Yu together?


    <span>What type of a person did Le Tian think Long Xiao Yu was? Le Tian probably knew the answer to that question way better than her. In Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes, she was just the Empress Dowager¡¯s tool to keep tabs on him. Why would Long Xiao Yu care about and protect her?


    <span>But for a reason she could notprehend, her heart started to feel heavy as she tried to cut off her ties with Long Xiao Yu. She and Long Xiao Yu didn''t originally have a rtionship, so there were no feelings between each other. Yet if that was the case, then why did she still feel so bad?


    <span>Le Tian was so scared by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t even dare let out his breath. This was the first time that he started to hate himself for running his mouth lose. Why did he have to be so nosy and bother with a married couple? He could¡¯ve just left and be fine.


    <span>He suddenly felt a rush of sorrow, and wanted to cry out a river. Why was it that while everyone else wanted an affair with the Qi King, the Qi Princes wanted to cut off all ties with him?


    <span>He was too horror-struck to let out another word. He knew the Yu Han Pce was normally cold, but now he felt like he was about to freeze to death.


    <span>He couldn''t read Long Xiao Yu¡¯s mind, but he knew that Long Xiao Yu cared about Mu Zi Ling. After what Mu Zi Ling said, he must be furious.


    <span>Yes, that was probably what happened.


    <span>Le Tian was willing to promise that if he said another word, the Qi Princess woulde up with ten more excuses to cut off ties with Long Xiao Yu. If the Qi King kept listening to all that, then he was as good as dead.


    <span>¡°Haha¡­ I probably got the wrong idea then. Rest well Princess, I will take my leave now,¡± rushed Le Tian with a fake smile.


    <span>The more that was said, the further he would dig his own grave. The only thing he could do now was leave while he still could.


    <span>He had already reached half of his goal, and he now knew that the Qi King did care about the Qi Princess. Although it was really dangerous, it was worth it. At least now he knew that Long Xiao Yu was actually attracted to females.


    <span>¡°I won''t send you out then. Have a safe trip back, Mister Le Tian,¡± said Mu Zi Ling. The more she looked at it, the stranger Le Tian seemed.


    <span>Not only were Le Tian¡¯s clothes messy, he also left after asking a few questions. Also, why did his smile look worse than as if he was crying?


    <span>Le Tian nodded and looked at Mu Zi Ling with sympathy. <span>Princess, you should start wishing for good fortune. <span>Then he left without looking at Long Xiao Yu or saying another word.


    <span>What Le Tian didn¡¯t know, was that because he was too talkative and yed with the Qi Princess to find out Long Xiao Yu¡¯s true feelings, he would end up tragically tortured by the Qi Princess.


    <span>As Le Tian left, Mu Zi Ling felt that something was off. However, her eyes were so heavy that she didn¡¯t even want to think much about it.


    <span>Mu Zi Lingid down on the bed, pulled up the nkets, and started to sleep.


    <span>It was just as Mu Zi Ling closed her eyes, that she heard footstepsing closer. At first, she thought that it was Xie bringing over food, so she disregarded it and didn¡¯t get up.


    <span>¡°Xie, ce the food on the table. I will eat it once I wake up,¡± trailed Mu Zi Ling, half asleep.


    <span>However, Xie didn¡¯t reply. The footsteps didn¡¯t stop either, instead, they got closer and closer.


    <span>¡°I am really tired right now,e,backter,¡± said Mu Zi Ling, trying to prevent Xie from pulling her out of bed.


    <span>However, there was still no response. Now Mu Zi Ling had a feeling that something was wrong. Xie¡¯s foot steps did not sound like that.


    <span>These footsteps sounded like¡­.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shot open her eyes and got out of bed.


    <span>She furiously rubbed her eyes a few times. Oh god! Where her eyes okay?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was staring at her from above. His scent of cold plum surrounded her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly felt conscious. She lifted herself with her hands as she asked, ¡°Long.. Your highness¡­. Why¡­¡­ why are you here?¡±


    <span>The current situation was so strange that she felt scared to look at Long Xiao Yu. But then again, why was it strange for Long Xiao Yu toe in? Although this was where she slept, this was also Long Xiao Yu¡¯s room. He coulde whenever he wanted to.


    <span>He was probably just passing by, and was taking a look at her out of curiosity. He would leave after a bit, thought Mu Zi Ling naively.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s face was still as handsome and beautiful as before, but why did it seem colder than usual? It looked colder than the Ice Jade bed¡­ It was so cold that it was difficult for one to breathe.


    <span>Was he about to get angry? Did someone anger him? Was he here to spill his anger on her? That couldn¡¯t be right.


    <span>¡°What? Is this King not weed here?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu sharply. His voice was deep and clear, and he sounded very calm.


    <span>The calmer Long Xiao Yu looked, the more Mu Zi Ling worried. She didn¡¯t provoke him, so why was he going to spill his anger on her?


    <span>Which stupid bastard was it that angered this cold faced king? Now she was the one who had to clean up the mess they made.


    <span>¡°You are, of course you are. This is your highness¡¯ manor, you can go anywhere.¡± Mu Zi Ling wanted to cry.


    <span>Who did she offend to have this kind of luck? Why couldn¡¯t she sleep in peace?

 Chapter 54 part1

    <span>Chapter 54: This King does not allow part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling started to resent whoever made Long Xiao Yu so angry. They better not let her find out they were, otherwise, she would definitely let them have a taste of her honey dew and watch as bees and butterflies swamped them.


    <span>The only thing she could do now was only beg and hope for good fortune.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu lowered his head and body to get closer to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°This King¡¯s pce?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu returning the question back at Mu Zi Ling. His expressions hasn''t changed, and his tone did not reveal any emotions.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling withdrew her neck as Long Xiao Yu got closer to her, she started nodding her head like a chicken pecking rice.


    <span>¡°Yes¡­ Yes, this is your highness¡¯ pce. You cane whenever you want. This wife has spoken too much.¡±


    <span>Right now, all Mu ZI Ling really wanted to do was cover her head with the nket. What the eyes didn¡¯t see, the heart didn¡¯t grieve over. She would rather suffocate to death with the nket, than scared to death by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s chilling eyes.


    <span>The calmer Long Xiao Yu was, the more hysterical Mu Zi Ling felt. Why was Long Xiao Yu spilling his anger on her, when he was angered by someone else? Where was his decency?!


    <span>¡°Since this is this King¡¯s pce, then why is there an stranger here?¡± said Long Xiao Yu calmly as he got closer to her.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard what he said, she was so startled that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    <span>Stranger? It was only her and him here. Was Long Xiao Yu trying to say that she was a stranger? Wait¡­ why did these words sound so familiar? Wasn¡¯t she and Le Tian just talking about something like that?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling instantly felt sour.


    <span>She had said the truth. She and Long Xiao Yu were strangers. Since Long Xiao Yu also agreed, then there was nothing else for her to say.


    <span>Originally, she hadn''t given a second thought as she cut their ties. However, now that she heard Long Xiao Yu say the same thing, her heart felt rather antsy. Why did she suddenly start feeling so guilty?


    <span>Strangers? Yeah. They were strangers.


    <span>¡°Hm?¡± pressed Long Xiao Yu, getting closer again.


    <span>Now Long Xiao Yu was within reach, she could smell the cold plum scenting from him. Mu Zi Ling suddenly sneezed. When she recovered, she lifted the nket and started to edge back on the bed.


    <span>¡°This wife understands,¡± said Mu Zi Ling calmly, collecting her thoughts.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu saw that Mu Zi Ling was backing away from him like she was trying to escape, so he stopped moving. He just stared at Mu Zi Ling, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    <span>What did this woman understand?


    <span>So nervous Mu Zi Ling was, that all the hairs on her body stood up. She cowered and wanted to scoot back even further, but she was already at the end and couldn¡¯t back any further.


    <span>¡°This wife knows that she is just a stranger. This wife has stayed in the Yu Han Pce for too long. She should¡¯ve moved out earlier,¡± mustered out Mu Zi Ling, with all the confidence she had. he ignored the gnawing feeling in her heart.


    <span>Once she finished speaking, she slowly started to crawl out from the other side of the bed.


    <span>She would move immediately. The Qi Pce was so huge that there would definitely be somewhere she could stay.


    <span>However, it wasn''t as simple as she thought.


    <span>¡°The entirety of the Pce is this King¡¯s, where are you going to go?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu callously, straightening his back.


    <span>He¡¯d assume earlier that Mu Zi Ling would criticize him. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would actually call herself the wrongdoer? He really wanted to p the woman to death right now.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stopped trying to get off the bed. What did Long Xiao Yu mean? Was he forbidding her from staying in his Pce from now on? Did that he mean that he would divorce her?


    <span>So she was now free! Wasn''t this what she had wanted this entire time? Shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    <span>Why did her heart feel like it was being squeezed by something, almost suffocating her?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t say anything more. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She quickly covered up the insecure look on her face, and got up slowly to put on her shoes. Long Xiao Yu continued to focus on Mu Zi Ling¡¯s every movement, as if he was waiting for her to say something back.


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling stayed silent. Once she put on her shoes, she started to head towards the doors.


    <span>¡°Did this King say you could leave?¡± demanded Long Xiao Yu harshly. His lone voice gave off an enticing yet imposing feel.


    <span>Mu Zing stopped walking. She didn¡¯t turn around nor did she respond. she looked like she was contemting something. Her hands reached into her sleeves and started to pull something out of them.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu seemed to know what Mu Zi Ling was about to do, and he immediately rushed up to grab her hands. He forced Mu Zi Ling to look at him. His eyes were chilling and sharp. It seemed like he was seeing right through Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at his face. What did Long Xiao Yu want?


    <span>¡°Your highness, the Qi King, may I take my leave?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling through gritted teeth. Her head was still bent. Since the beginning she had been too timid to look at Long Xiao Yu. Now she had even changed the way she addressed him.


    <span>Since Long Xiao Yu wanted her to leave, she was no longer the Qi Princess. They shared no rtions right now, so there was no need for her to address herself as his wife.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling said what she said, Long Xiao Yu¡¯srge hands seemed to start crushing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s small, weak hands.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, did you forget what this King said?¡± Long Xiao Yu ignored her. There was a hint of rage in his voice.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands were hurting excruciatingly at this point. She furrowed her brows, but she was still doubtful of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words. She bit her lips, gathered up her courage, and looked at Long Xiao Yu. Her clear water like eyes were confused.


    <span>What words did she forget?


    <span>¡°This King will repeat those word again. You are the Qi Princess, you don''t have matters of your own. As long as you have been the Qi Princess for a day, you are not allowed to think that you have nothing to do with the Qi King¡¯s Pce.¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words were extremely cold, and they carried undeniable strength.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words, she was bewildered. Was it her who was confused, or was it Long Xiao Yu who was confused?


    <span>¡°Why?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling foolishly.

 Chapter 54 part2

    <span>Chapter 54: This King does not allow part 2


    <span>Why did Long Xiao Yu feel really out of character today? She did remember Long Xiao Yu telling her that she could not have any private matters, but even now, she still didn¡¯t know the reason why.


    <span>Why did Long Xiao Yu suddenly bring it up anyways?


    <span>Also, why was she not allowed to <span>not<span> associate with the Qi King¡¯s Manor?


    <span>Is Long Xiao Yu okay?


    <span>Wasn''t he the one who said that she was a stranger? What do you mean I¡¯m not allowed not associate myself with the Qi King¡¯s Manor?


    <span>What was going on?


    <span>Why?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu eyes shed. He didn''t reply to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s question, and started walking out instead.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was still staring off into space, deep in thought. She had originally thought that Long Xiao Yu would not reply, however, as he was leaving, he suddenly said, with a strong and clear voice.


    <span>¡°Because this king forbids it.¡±


    <span>Once Long Xiao Yu coldly threw those words at her, he left without looking back.


    <span>Because he forbids it? Why doesn¡¯t he allow it? Was it because that he was the Qi King?


    <span>Does Long Xiao Yu want her to leave or stay?!


    <span> -


    <span>Later, as Xie came in with the food. She was greeted with the sight of Mu Zi Ling staring off into the distance. It was as if her acupoints had been struck and she couldn¡¯t move.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, why are you just standing here? Have his highness and doctor Le Tian leave yet?¡± asked Xie, looking around the room.


    <span>¡°Yeah,¡± said Mu Zi Ling nkly, still staring off into space.


    <span>One, two, three¡­...


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly jolted. Her eyes widened. She grabbed onto the corner of Xie¡¯s clothes and asked in haste, ¡°Xie what did you just say?¡±


    <span>¡°This.. This servant asked why the Young Miss was just standing there.¡± Xie was so startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s sudden movements that she almost dropped the tes in her hand.


    <span>¡°Not that part, the other thing,¡± questioned Mu Zi Ling again.


    <span>¡°The other part? Oh, did his highness and doctor Le Tian leave yet?¡± replied Xie with a bit of consideration.


    <span>Why was Young Miss acting so strange today? Wasn¡¯t she the one who said that his highness and doctor Le Tian had left already? Why did she still have to ask?


    <span>¡°You were in the kitchen this whole time earlier. How did you know that the Qi King was here?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling, letting go of Xie¡¯s hand. The feeling that something was wrong kept itching at her.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s wrong? His highness has been in the Yu Han Pce since this morning. He was sitting right here the whole time, did you not see him?¡± questioned Xie confusedly. She ced the food on a table and then pointed towards a soft mattress by the side.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling looked in the direction that Xie was pointing at.


    <span>He¡¯s been here since the morning? Sat there the whole time?


    <span>She had not been able to see that spot at all when she was on the bed. Did this mean that Long Xiao Yu heard every single word that she and Le Tain said?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling suddenly remembered something. She sped her hands together, and squeezed until there were cracking sounds. Then she gritted her teeth and mouthed, ¡°Damn it, Le Tian,¡± harshly.


    <span>¡°Xie, did Le Tian reallye over by himself?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°No, when Young Miss fell asleep three days ago, his highness ordered Gui Ying to bring Le Tian over.¡± Xie quickly let all her words slip when she saw Mu Zi Ling looking like she wanted to kill someone.


    <span>Once you get past Le Tian¡¯s cultured and refined appearance, you would see his fox like heart of treachery.


    <span>Hah. Here to consult her for guidance in medicine? Inspected the jar of soup out of curiosity? Wondering if she was going to inform the Qi King of this matter?


    <span>It was Long Xiao Yu who brought him here. It was Long Xiao Yu who ordered him to check the jar of soup. Clearly Long Xiao Yu already knew the truth of this matter.


    <span>Le Tian was so hateful¡­ He clearly knew that Long Xiao Yu was here the whole time! Why didn¡¯t he tell her? He had been ying with her this whole time, and he escaped for his own safety when he was done.


    <span>Now what Long Xiao Yu said made sense. So it turned out, he had already heard everything that she said earlier.


    <span>She was scared for no reason. The person who angered Long Xiao Yu was herself. The person that she was cursing at this whole time was herself.


    <span>Every word that Long Xiao Yu has said earlier were words from her and Le Tian¡¯s conversation.


    <span>It was her, talking without thinking, all along. There was nothing to be upset over now because this was a problem she gave herself.


    <span>The other half of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words meant that she was still the Qi Princess. With that, she still couldn¡¯t leave the Qi King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was furious. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to contemte what Long Xiao Yu meant with his words. She brought it down to the fact that his highness had only said what he said because he cared about reputation.


    <span>However, everything had their weaknesses. Since the beginning, it had always been her ying with other. No one had ever yed her like this before.


    <span>Le Tian, this mess was your fault, yet you are trying to make this Princess clean it up. The next time I see you, if I don''t make you clean up your own mess, then you can start writing my name backwards!


    <span>(TL Note: She is basically saying that she will get back at him.)


    <span>Elsewhere, Le Tian, who had left the Qi King¡¯s Manor and was flying towards the ck Bamboo Park, suddenly sneezed and almost fell out of the skies.


    <span>He held on tightly to his thin clothes. He was already so far away from the Yu Han Pce, but why was it still so cold?

 Chapter 55 part1

    <span>Chapter 55 You care about her don''t you? Part 1


    <span>Xie looked at Mu Zi Ling, she was smiling treacherously as plotting someone''s doom. Did she miss something when she went to make some food?


    <span>Young Miss had cursed at Doctor Le Tian. Could it be that Doctor Le Tian had angered her Young Miss and she was getting ready to pay him back?


    <span>Xie secretly started to feel bad for whoever would be tormented by her Young Miss.


    <span>¡°Young.. Young Miss, are you really okay?¡± asked Xie weakly.


    <span>¡°Course. Anyways,e here, let me see what tasty food you¡¯ve prepared,¡± smiled Mu Zi Ling, patted Xie on her shoulders.


    <span>She walked over to sit at the table, and started to eat ravenously. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the past few days and felt like she was about to starve to death.


    <span>She wasn''t kidding when she said she was fine. In fact, she felt like a huge weight had been taken off of her shoulders. She didn''t know why, but whenever she remembered that she didn¡¯t have to leave the Yu Han Pce, she felt a burst of joy.


    <span>Eventually she decided that it was because she would have trouble sleeping in a bed other than her own. The Ice Jade bed was also located in the Yu Han Pce. It¡¯s constant cold sensation helped her feel at ease. If she was not allowed to stay in the Yu Han Pce, then she wouldn¡¯t get a chance to sleep on it anymore.


    <span>No matter what it was, she was sure that it had nothing to do with Long Xiao Yu directly.


    <span>Xie didn''t want to interrupt Mu Zi Ling eating so happily. However, she couldn¡¯t hold the question in and asked in confusion, ¡°Young Miss, why did you stay unconscious for so many days this time?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t think about how to respond to a question like that. She thought of something random and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look, am I not awake now? I just slept for a few more days.¡±


    <span>However, Xie was not feeling reassured with Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. The more calm that Young Miss was, the more that it makes her worry. Could it be that something is wrong with Young Miss, but Young Miss didn¡¯t want to tell her?


    <span>¡°Young Miss, you have slept for so many days this time. This servant is really worried that you wouldn¡¯t wake up the next time you sleep¡­¡± said Xie with lots of worry as she didn¡¯t finish the rest of her sentence.


    <span>Last time Young Miss slept for one day and night. This time, Young Miss slept for three days. Would Young Miss sleep for an even longer time next time? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling heard Xie¡¯s words, she thought to herself for a moment.


    <span>This was indeed a problem. In the future, she would definitely have to go back into the Ser System. Whenever she goes in, there was no way to tell time, causing this silly girl to be worried about her outside.


    <span>If she was really busy to the point of forgetting to wake up, then she really would be asleep for a long time.


    <span> ¡°Rest assured, my body is really healthy, and nothing bad will happen to me.¡± said Mu Zi Ling muffly with a mouthful of food as she ced down the chopsticks in her hands


    <span>¡°But..¡± Xie wanted to continue asking her, but she was cut off by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°Next time, if I am still asleep for a long time, then use a needle to prick my finger. I will definitely wake up after that.¡±


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, she walked over and opened her medical box. Then she handed Xie a really thin silver needle.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, aren¡¯t you afraid of being pricked by needles?¡± asked Xie confusedly


    <span>She remembers that when the Young Miss has just married over, she pricked her hand to fake the handkerchief of chastity because Young Miss was scared of needles.


    <span>¡°Because I am afraid of needles, I will be woken up by them. However, I must be sleeping over one day if you are going to prick me. Also, please don¡¯t prick too hard.¡± said Mu Zi Ling.


    <span> She wasn¡¯t scared of the sky or the ground. Even the her who was afraid of needles was going all out. In order for her to not fall into a long term sleep, she could only let Xie ¡°cruely¡± prick her. Maybe she will be scared awake before Xie even gets a chance to prick her.


    <span>Xie believed in every word that Mu Zi Ling said, and she foolishly nodded her head. Then she ced the silver needle somewhere safe.


    <span>She doesn¡¯t understand why Young Miss would be so scared of being pricked by needles. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. However, as long as Young Miss is fine, as long as Young Miss wouldn¡¯t sleep for a long period of time, she would be willing to do anything.


    <span> -


    <span>ck Bamboo Park.


    <span>The first thing that Le Tian did after he came back from the Qi King¡¯s Manor was washing the filth on his body that he had had for three days.


    <span>Although he wasn¡¯t as big of a clean freak as his highness Qi King, he still cares a lot about being clean. After being filthy for three whole days, only now did he realised how disgusting he was. He was almost disgusted to death.


    <span>He went all out for Qi Princess¡¯s health and well being. However, at the end he did all of that for nothing. He was worried for no reason and worked for nothing.


    <span>A question that took him so long to think of an answer was already figured out by the Qi Princess. With one nce she was able to tell what was wrong. Compared to the Qi Princess, their differences were toorge.


    <span> Even though he went over to the Qi King¡¯s Manor for no reason, he still didn¡¯t lose much. At least he gained a bit of knowledge from the Qi Princess. It also let him know that the Qi King was not as cold and heartless as the Qi King he knew.


    <span>Not after long, Le Tian turned back into a schrly and cultured man.


    <span>After Le Tian finished cleaning himself up and came out, he saw Long Xiao Yu calmly sitting on a rock in his yard, carefree and rxingly sipping a cup of tea.


    <span>Le Tian was a bit startled when he saw this. Why was the Qi King here when he has just came back? By the looks of it, he has been here for a while now.


    <span>Did the Qi King finish ¡°dealing¡± with the Qi Princess so fast already?


    <span>Or was it that he understood something wrong? Could it be that the Qi King doesn¡¯t care about the Qi Princess¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t ¡°deal¡± with her when he came back with him?


    <span>Le Tian retrieved his thoughts. Not thinking of anything else, he slowly walked over. Long Xiao Yu continued to sip on his cup of tea. It was as if he didn¡¯t see Le Tian.


    <span>Le Tian seemed to be used to being ignored by Long Xiao Yu. He walked over to a chair made out of rocks and sat down.


    <span>¡°Xiao Yu, what do you think about the matter this time?¡± asked Le Tian as he poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    <span>Le Tian didn¡¯t say what the matter was, but Long Xiao Yu understood what he was talking about.


    <span> ¡°Watch them carefully for movements.¡± said Long Xiao Yu calmly as he took another sip of his tea.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 55 part2

    <span>Chapter 55 You care about her don''t you? Part 2


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter. But was he really indifferent,


    <span>or did he have other feelings that he kept hidden.


    <span>Even though the Empress hasn¡¯t seeded this time, I am afraid that she will not


    <span>give up so easily,¡± continued Le Tain.


    <span>Although he didn¡¯t understand the fight for royal power, he still admitted that the


    <span>Empress¡¯ moves were really thought out. Making Mu Zi Ling a puppet was a pretty


    <span>smart idea.


    <span>A normal person couldn''t cause much harm, but a talented person could arouse


    <span>the envy of others.


    <span>The Qi Princess was a mystery. If he were to tell everyone of the Qi Princess¡¯


    <span>secrets, he knew that it would make them gasp in shock. But more importantly,


    <span>she was the wife of the Qi King.


    <span>If Long Xiao Yu developed affection for Mu Zi Ling, then wherever she went, she


    <span>would be seen as a piece of high quality fruit. Ripe for the picking.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s next words werepletely unexpected.


    <span>¡°She can fill the holes that she dug herself,¡± said Long Xiao Yu coldly. It was as if


    <span>his question had nothing to do with him.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words surprised Le Tian. He knew exactly who Long Xiao Yu was


    <span>referring to with ¡°she¡±. Could it be that he was the one who was misunderstood the


    <span>whole time?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words had two meanings in them. They revealed he didn¡¯t care


    <span>about Mu Zi Ling at all, so helping her was an incredulous thought, and that she


    <span>could go against the Empress by herself.


    <span>However, Le Tian couldn¡¯t help find it hrious when he unintentionally imagined


    <span>the Empress with brazen ws, reaching out towards Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The Empress had been overconfident. Though she thought the Gu would stay a


    <span>secret, it had been uncovered by Mu Zi Ling. Just the Empress alone was


    <span>powerful enough. But there was also a ruthless Prince, would Mu Zi Ling still be


    <span>able to fight them?


    <span>He had watched the Eldest Prince move with his own eyes. What type of woman


    <span>could birth that kind of son, each obstacle was tougher than the other. This son


    <span>was harder to deal with than the mother.


    <span>¡°However, the Qi Princess¡­.¡± started Le Tian, but stopped after Long Xiao Yu


    <span>red at him.


    <span>¡°You sure do care about her,¡± remarked Long Xiao Yu coldly, as his surrounding


    <span>temperature dropped.


    <span>This time Le Tian angrily shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t think too much into Long Xiao


    <span>Yu¡¯s tone, and just assumed that Long Xiao Yu was telling him to mind his own


    <span>business.


    <span>Out of the three times he met Mu Zi Ling, they had only spoken to each other


    <span>twice.


    <span>He didn¡¯t really care about Mu Zi Ling in a special way, he was just really worried


    <span>for her. However, he didn¡¯t say that out loud. Long Xiao Yu was her husband and


    <span>he didn¡¯t even care, so why should an outsider like him care that much?


    <span>Then again, if Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t care, then why would he get him to inspect the


    <span>jar of soup? He even pulled him over, getting him to personally take a look at Mu


    <span>Zi Ling when she had fallen unconscious, tormenting him for three days.


    <span>He clearly cared about her, but kept insisting that he didn¡¯t. Why was their


    <span>rtionship so exasperating!


    <span>The Qi King¡¯s feelings were really unpredictable.


    <span>How many people in the pce drooled over Long Xiao Yu¡¯s power? All these


    <span>years, they could only long for it, too afraid to make any rash movements.


    <span>Yet this time, Long Xiao Yu was unconcerned that the Qi King¡¯s Manor could


    <span>break into chaos because of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s matters. Was he not afraid that he


    <span>could be bringing trouble upon himself by letting people take advantage of her?


    <span>In addition, since the Empress had ess to a creature as poisonous as the


    <span>Gu, she would definitely use it again. If this matter were to spread out, even if


    <span>it didn''t damage the kingdom and bring harm to people, it would not be far off


    <span>from that.


    <span>Even if Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t care about Mu Zi Ling, he should still care about his


    <span>Emperor father. The conflicts between women in the Royal Pce were more


    <span>difficult to deal with than a bloody battlefield.


    <span>However, would Long Xiao Yu really not care?


    <span> -


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling had woken from her minia, she ate, drank, and slept more


    <span>than usual for a while, but soon returned to her usual energized self and spent


    <span>her days leisurely.


    <span>These peaceful days almost had Mu Zi Ling wanting to thank the Empress


    <span>Dowager for arranging this mariage. She had married her to the right person.


    <span>Thank goodness the Empress Dowager had ¡°good eyes¡± and married her to


    <span>Long Xiao Yu instead of some other scum.


    <span>Being married to Long Xiao Yu meant she didn¡¯t have to fight other concubines


    <span>for attention, and there were no fights between the mother and wife. Additionally,


    <span>she was in charge of the Qi King¡¯s Manor now, so as long as Long Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t


    <span>here, she would have the most power in the Manor.


    <span>As for the beasts in the Royal Pce, as long as they didn¡¯t bite her, there was


    <span>no need to be an idiot and provoke them. For the most part Mu Zi Lingpletely


    <span>ignored them.


    <span>Theck of conflict wasn¡¯t the only benefit to the marriage, her days were spent


    <spanfortably and happily.


    <span>Every so often, she would go out to the back garden and take care of the medical


    <span>ingredients, sometimes, she would even go to the You Shui Pavillion and y the


    <span>zither. She would even help take care of some of the Qi King Manor¡¯s many


    <span>matters once in a while.


    <span>Plus, asionally she would dress up in a man¡¯s attire and leave to check on the


    <span>Mu Shan Hall¡¯s business. She couldn¡¯t deny that her move had been really clever.


    <span>Ever since the eunuch had bought medical ingredients from the Mu Shan Hall,


    <span>there had been a lot of people from the Royal Pce buying ingredients from


    <span>here.


    <span>With that, business at the Mu Shan Hall had be more prosperous with


    <span>each passing day. Money was rolling in everyday.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling also had an business idea. She told the shopkeeper to make a deal


    <span>with the imperial doctors that had been buying medical ingredients from Mu Shan


    <span>Hall that the Mu Shan hall would provide all future needed ingredients for the


    <span>Royal Pce.


    <span>Although it was really dangerous to do business with the Royal Pce, and a


    <span>slight mistake could cause many deaths, it would be stupid of her if she didn¡¯t


    <span>make this money. Doing business with the Royal Pce was simple, and their


    <span>money was easy to earn. What could she have against it?


    <span>As long as her secret boss didn¡¯t reveal her identity, everything would go the


    <span>way she nned. She would just work towards earning back the money she


    <span>used to buy the shop. She would not suffer any type of deficiency. As for the


    <span>shop¡¯s future, that could be put off tillter.


    <span>However, good and easy days would neverst forever.


    <span>Soon, someone would visit the Manor to stir up trouble...

 Chapter 56 part1

    <span>Chapter 56 The Zhang Princess¡¯ request part 1


    <span>Within the Yu Han Pce courtyard, Mu Zi Ling was lying leisurely on a chair.


    <span>One of her hands were supporting her head as she rxed. She was talking to


    <span>Xie and tasting the new deserts that she had made.


    <span>Until out of the blue, uncle Fu came over with a cute little servant.


    <span>¡°I give you my greetings, Princess,¡± kneeled uncle Fu and the little servant.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling put down the desert in her hand, brushed away the powder on her


    <span>hands, and then nced at the male servant by uncle Fu¡¯s side.


    <span>¡°You may stand, uncle Fu what are you here for?¡±


    <span>Who was the person next to uncle Fu? She had never seen him before. He had


    <span>the reddest lips, white teeth and soft, tender skin. He didn¡¯t look like a servant at


    <span>all. The Qi King¡¯s Manor didn¡¯t have a servant like either.


    <span>¡°In reply to the Princess, this is housekeeper An from the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor.


    <span>He is here for you with some matters to discuss.¡± Uncle Fu quickly signaled the


    <span>person beside him to reply respectfully.


    <span>Zhang Princess? Housekeeper An?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was confused for a while, but quickly realised what was going on.


    <span>So it turns out that people from the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor really did all look


    <span>beautiful. Even the housekeeper was born with such a young and handsome


    <span>face.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze had already informed her of every royal and important personals


    <span>in the Imperial Family. The Zhang Princess was his aunt, and the Emperor¡¯s only


    <span>sister, Long Jia Yi.


    <span>Long Jia Yi used to be the previous Emperor¡¯s most beloved and youngest


    <span>daughter. She was titled a Princess the second she was born. To this day, her


    <span>rank and power was equivalent to the Empress¡¯.


    <span>However, the Zhang Princess was already twenty five years old, but still


    <span>unmarried. The Emperor already had a headache because of that, the fact that


    <span>she raised a bunch of pretty young men in her Pce only worsened it.


    <span>The Emperor had already talked and scolded her about it, but didn¡¯t give her too


    <span>harsh of a punishment. In the end, there wasn''t much he could do about it, so he


    <span>could only let Long Jia Yi continue to do what she wanted.


    <span>The Zhang Princess was really picky about the young men in her pce. In the


    <span>entire pce, she was the only female, everyone else was soft skinned and tender


    <span>fleshed young men. This particr man¡¯s age didn¡¯t seem to exceed twenty two.


    <span>All this started when the love of her life died after his flesh started to rot from


    <span>multiple injuries.


    <span>Usually, the Zhang Princess stayed in her Pce and rarely left. That was the


    <span>reason why she didn¡¯t meet her in the Royal Feastst time.


    <span>Once night came, the doors to the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor were tightly shut,


    <span>and sounds ofughter, conversation, and singing would drift from within. Even


    <span>though one couldn¡¯t see what was going on, it was easy to imagine what was


    <span>going on.


    <span>Thinking up to that, Mu Zi Ling couldn''t help but tremble, and feel her goose


    <span>bumps start to rise. In ancient times, it was normal for a man to mess with a


    <span>group of women. But a woman messing with a group of men, that was too weird


    <span>for her to even think about.


    <span>Bus he had never met the Zhang Princess, so why was this housekeeper here


    <span>for?


    <span>¡°What are you looking for this Princess for?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling, walking over.


    <span>¡°Princess, my Princess wanted to invite you over for a night,¡± answered


    <span>housekeeper An in a quiet voice.


    <span>The moment Mu ZI Ling heard his voice, she was intoxicated. He even addressed


    <span>the Zhang Princess as ¡°my Princess¡±.


    <span>Housekeeper An¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound like a man¡¯s voice at all. It was as soft as


    <span>cotton, and it as thin as a strand of hair. It brought the word ¡°sissy¡±, into her mind


    <span>instantly. The Zhang Princess¡¯ taste in men was sure special.


    <span>¡°Did the Zhang Princess say why?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling as she furrowed her brows.


    <span>¡°The Princess will know once she gets there,¡± replied housekeeper An without


    <span>revealing anything.


    <span>This time Mu Zi Ling felt ufortable. Why was the Zhang Princess, whom she


    <span>had never, suddenly want to talk with her?


    <span>The Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor was full of ¡°special¡± men. She was the Qi Princess,


    <span>would it be right for her to go?


    <span>It''s not like she wanted to go. However, she couldn¡¯t not go either. No matter how


    <span>high ranked she was, she still couldn''tpare to the Zhang Princess. And since


    <span>she sent her own housekeeper to invite her over instead of a random servant.


    <span>How could she still decline her?


    <span>This time, she couldn''t just not go, so had to go.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling took a long while, but ended up deciding to bring Xie along with her.


    <span>This way she would have at least one normal person by her side as she entered


    <span>to the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor.


    <span>Plus, the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor couldn¡¯t be as shady and treacherous as the


    <span>Empress¡¯ Pce, right? She hadn''t met the Zhang Princess before, so there was


    <span>no reason for her to hate her.


    <span>Since the Zhang Princess¡¯ Manor was so full of men, she shouldn¡¯t see her as an


    <span>enemy. Bring Xie with her was most likely safe.


    <span>Housekeeper An had originally prepared arge carriage for Mu Zi Ling, but Mu


    <span>Zi Ling chose to sit in her own carriage since she would feel more reassured.


    <span>The carriage finally stopped at the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor. Xie helped Mu Zi


    <span>Ling off the carriage. Looking around at the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor, it wasn¡¯t


    <span>tiny, but it wasn¡¯t huge either. There were two stone tigers by the doorway,


    <span>imposing and solemn.


    <span>But although the outside was cold and sombre, the inside was a whole other


    <span>story. There were peach trees everywhere, and their fragrance wafted in the


    <span>air.


    <span>Mu ZI Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Zhang Princess¡¯ Manor wasn¡¯t as bad as


    <span>she thought. At least the Zhang Princess had good taste in trees.


    <span>Housekeeper An brought Mu Zi Ling to the entrance of the Chang Princess¡¯s


    <span>Pce. Then he signaled her to enter before he left.

 Chapter 56 part2

    <span>Chapter 56 The Zhang Princess¡¯ request part 2


    <span>Once he was gone, Mu Zi Ling and Xie were left standing at the door. They stared at the door with ugly expressions, having heard sounds that they weren¡¯t supposed to hear.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stayedposed, but Xie¡¯s face was bright red. She was prepared to just die a hole and bury herself in it.


    <span>Housekeeper An had told them to let themselves in, but wouldn¡¯t that disturb the Princess?


    <span>In the end, Mu Zi Ling still chose to wait. She would not dare open the door anyways. Even if her status was higher than the Zhang Princess, she would still choose to not enter.


    <span>However, not longter, a gentle, enticing voice floated from the Pce.


    <span>¡°Why haven¡¯t you entered yet?¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard her voice, her face turned stiff. So it turns out the Zhang Princess already knew that they were here.


    <span>Helplessly, she could only leave Xie outside the pce. She had already started to regret bringing Xie with her. This was more terrifying than the great scourges of the Royal Pce.


    <span>Abandoning Xie, she took a deep breath and entered the Pce with her head lowered.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling walked in, the first thing she saw, was the Zhang Princessying on the mattress with a hand propping up her head. Beside her, there were four male servants. Their clothes were neat, and not messy. One fanned the Princess, another fed her grapes, while the other two massaged her shoulders and legs.


    <span>¡­¡­


    <span>It was undeniable the Zhang Princess knew how to enjoy life, especially with everything she wanted avable to her.


    <span>Currently, she had most of her clothes slipped off to reveal her pale white shoulders and spicy red undergarments. Her cleavage was faintly discernible, luring human souls. Her long, snow-white legs were bare, giving her a more alluring feel.


    <span>Even Mu Zi Ling, who¡¯s seen many female bodies and lived two life times as a doctor, couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself, she was a rare sort of person.


    <span>This Princess was already twenty six years old. Yet, every smile and move she made could still move a person¡¯s heart.


    <span>Yet even with her beauty, the Princess could still retain her naturally proud personality. Although she was born with an incredibly charming face, she was nothing like a prostitute. She still carried the aura of one from the Royal Pce. In the end, to have so many men devoted to you wasn¡¯t that bad.


    <span>When the Zhang Princess saw Mu Zi Ling lost in her thoughts, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. She dismissed one of the servants by her side, then brought her hands together and softly coughed a few times.


    <span>*Cough Cough*


    <span>Mu Zi Ling immediately shot back to consciousness. Slightly awkwardly, she bowed slightly, ¡°This wife gives her greetings to the Zhang Princess.¡±


    <span>She had originally assumed that she would see something she didn¡¯t want to see after entering. She didn¡¯t expect that the Zhang Princess would be the only focus point. In the end, it was just her having impure thoughts.


    <span>It wasn¡¯t that she held something against her, it was just that the clothes she wore were too revealing. Although they still gave off a royal, arrogant aura that could warm a person¡¯s heart. The fact that the Zhang Princess raised male servants in her pce made her not particrly like her that much.


    <span>But just because she didn¡¯t like her, didn''t mean she hated her either.


    <span>¡°You may rise. Are you the Princess that that old Empress Dowager has picked for little three?¡± asked the Zhang Princess raising her eyebrows. Her voice alone could lure in hearts.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± replied Mu Zi Ling


    <span>The corner of her mouth raised slightly at her words. Did the Zhang Princess just call Long Xiao Yu little three? Little three¡­ why did that sound so familiar?


    <span>(TL Note: Little three or Xiao San is basically a term for saying the ¡°Third wheel¡± or the third person)


    <span>But why did the Zhang Princess¡¯ tone contain disdain? Was it directed towards the Empress Dowager herself, or was it to the Empress Dowager¡¯s choice in her.


    <span>The Zhang Princess¡¯ next words made it very clear who it was that she disdained.


    <span>Her long slender fingers slid over her chin, as she observed Mu Zi Ling from top to bottom. Then slowly, ¡°En, You are calm, graceful, and not frightened easily. Your looks also matches our little three. So that old Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that bad after all.¡±


    <span>Once again, the Zhang Princess spat the words ¡°Empress Dowager¡± with disdain.


    <span>¡°Many thanks for the Zhang Princess¡¯pliments,¡± said Mu Zi Ling without being modesty.


    <span>Who cared whether the Zhang Princess was genuinelyplimenting her or just saying kind words. She had a thick face anyways, so she would just ept thepliments without protest.


    <span>For now, it seemed like the Zhang Princess had a strong opinion on the Empress Dowager. But as for whether the Zhang Princess had an opinion of her, she didn¡¯t know. After all, she was the one chosen by the Empress Dowager, so she might be mistaken as someone on the Empress Dowager¡¯s side.


    <span>Who cared if the Princess thought of her like that. Her actions were clear and on the good side, so for now, she wasn''t worried about being doubted.


    <span>¡°Haha, you sure are a straightforward person. Since you are little three¡¯s princess, you may call me aunty, like him.¡± When the Zhang Princess heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯s response, she started tough brightly.


    <span>¡°Yes, imperial aunty,¡± replied Mu Zi Ling obediently.


    <span>The Zhang Princess seemed to care about Long Xiao Yu a lot. It was just a form of address, and she was also Long Xiao Yu¡¯s blood rted aunt. It was only natural for her to call the Zhang Princess her aunty, unlike that Empress Dowager who was an ¡°imposter¡± in her eyes.


    <span>No matter what situation, she couldn''t ever imagine being able to force the words ¡°imperial grandmother¡± out of her mouth.


    <span>¡°A few days ago, this Princess heard rumors that you were skilled in medicine, and cured the illness that has been troubling him for so many years. Were the rumors true?¡± asked the Zhang Princess softly as she lightly restrained her smile.


    <span>¡°Yes,¡± answered Mu Zi Ling simply.


    <span>Why did the Zhang Princess suddenly ask her that question? Was she trying to test her?


    <span>¡°Since you can cure little five¡¯s illness, then that must mean that your medical skills are quite impressive. This Princess¡¯ body has been feeling a bit ill these days, can you take a look at this Princess?¡± after the Zhang Princess finished talking, she stretched her hand over for Mu Zi Ling to take her pulse.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t decline her request, and walked over. She started the Ster System, then acted as if she was taking the Princess¡¯ pulse.


    <span>She used the Ster System over and over again, but there was nothing wrong with the Zhang Princess¡¯ body. Everything was normal.


    <span>She was originally going to ask why the Zhang Princess told her to check her if she was not really sick, but on second thought, was the Zhang Princess actually testing her?


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 57 part1

    <span>Chapter 57: Purposefully making things difficult, meeting foes part 1


    <span>¡°Is imperial aunty feeling unwell?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling tly once she opened eyes


    <span>She was the one who took the Zhang Princess¡¯ pulse, so it should be her stating whether or not the Zhang Princess was healthy. However, when she took the pulse, her body seemed fine. But, the Zhang Princess herself, was the one who said her body didn¡¯t feel well, so Mu Zi Ling had to take it as she said.


    <span>It would make sense if it was just her who couldn''t find anything wrong. However, even the Ster System couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong, so there was probably nothing. But if that was the case, then why did the Zhang Princess say that she felt unwell?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t dare speak.mindlessly. The Zhang Princess was clearly healthy, but she was telling her that she felt unwell.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was now certain that the Zhang Princess was testing her. If the she did have an illness, she would have gone to an imperial doctor instead of looking for her.


    <span>She was however, in the dark as to why the Zhang Princess wanted to test her. In short, she just had to be more careful.


    <span>The Zhang Princess wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s questions. It was as if she already knew that Mu Zi Ling would not be able to find anything wrong about her body.


    <span>¡°What? You couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong?¡± eximed Zhang Princess as she purposefully raised her brows. Then she gave Mu Zi Ling a look as if to say, if you are a doctor and you don¡¯t know, then how would I know?


    <span>Faced with a Princess who purposefully made things difficult, how could Mu Zi Ling know? However, she didn¡¯t care much about it.


    <span>¡°This wife already has an idea in her heart, however, imperial aunty should understand her body better than this wife does. Only after you tell me which parts of your body are feeling unwell, could I get closer to you and take a look.¡±


    <span>If she imed that the Zhang Princess wasn¡¯t sick, she would be using the Zhang Princess of telling a lie. If she lied and said the Zhang Princess was sick, then she would be the liar. No matter what she said, no good woulde out of it. So why not just get the Zhang Princess to say what was wrong herself?


    <span>The Zhang Princess smiled brightly when she saw Mu Zi Ling unwilling to give up so easily. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that Mu Zi Ling was really smart. Not only did she already know the meaning behind her words, she also knew how to act ordingly, and what words should not be said.


    <span>The rumours whispering that she was an idiot were all lies.


    <span>However, since she had already said that her body didn¡¯t feel well, then she would have to really act like her body wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she found a random reason.


    <span>The Zhang Princess pulled on the clothes that were sliding off her shoulders, and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because it''s almost my monthly cycle. It makes me feel very empty and cold at night.¡±


    <span>Hearing her words, the corner of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s mouth curved up. If the Zhang Princess was looking for an excuse, then why couldn¡¯t she find a more fitting one? She imed that she felt lonely and cold, but did those adjectives really fit her?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was really tempted to ask her. Was a whole room full of handsome young man not enough for her? Why would she still feel hollow and lonely?


    <span>But she kept it in her head, and didn¡¯t say it out loud. She thought of it as saving some face for the Zhang Princess.


    <span>¡°Imperial aunty, those are signs of disruptions in your monthly cycle. This wife will write you a prescription, all imperial aunty has to do, is use this for a few days,¡± said Mu Zi Ling knowingly.


    <span>Since the Zhang Princess has already said that, then she would just give her some mild blood replenishing medicine and quickly leave this ce.


    <span>She didn¡¯t know what the Zhang Princess was trying to do by getting her toe over and then purposefully making things difficult for her. All she wanted to do now was to leave this potentially dangerous ce.


    <span>Although she didn''t feel anything at first, now that she has stood here for a while, her heart felt stuffy. Probably because the fragrances in this room were too strong, giving her difficulties breathing. She was also worried about Xie who stood outside by herself.


    <span>Zhang Princess¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and she looked at Mu Zi Ling for a while longer. It was like she had been really pleased by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The corners of her mouth curved up, and she said, ¡°That would be great, thank you.¡±


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t think much about it and just nodded her head. She didn¡¯t say anything more, and wrote down the prescription, before handing it over to the Zhang Princess.


    <span>Suddenly, housekeeper An¡¯s voice drifted in from outside, ¡°Zhang Princess, Mister Li has arrived.¡±


    <span>¡°Let him enter,¡± said Zhang princess weakly. Then she pulled down the clothes she had pulled up earlier and continued to position herself on the soft mattress ignoring Mu Zi Ling¡¯s presence.


    <span>However, this time, Mu Zi Ling did not look over. She purposefully closed her eyes and looked away. Although the Zhang Princess had a great body, she used it the wrong way. Though at least she was not at the point of being interested in women.


    <span>¡°Imperial aunty, since you have a guest, this wife will leave now,¡± said Mu Zi Ling quickly as she lowered her head.


    <span>She wasn''t sure if the Zhang Princess will let her leave like this, but even though she didn''t know who this Mister Li was, from what she could see right now, his rtionship with the Zhang princess must be special. In addition, with the way that the Zhang Princess was acting right now, it didn¡¯t seem like she would want to keep her here.


    <span>Just as expected...


    <span>¡°En,¡± replied the Zhang Princess softly as she closed her eyes.


    <span>Her voice was really soft and quiet, but Mu Zi Ling easily caught it in her impatience to leave. After getting her permission, she immediately felt energized and happy. She could finally go out and breathe some fresh air!


    <span>¡°Then this wife shall take her leave,¡± replied Mu Zi Ling before hurriedly leaving.


    <span>Just then, the door swung open and a very handsome man, wearing a full body of red came in. He was enchanting and his peach blossom eyes smiled.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling only nced at him before she retrieved her gaze and walked out.


    <span>Outside, the bantering voice of that man came from inside, ¡°Oh! Yi¡¯er, whose beautiful daughter was that? Why was she leaving so quickly? Why didn''t you introduce her to me?¡±


    <span>¡°Silly, is this Princess not enough for you?¡± protested the Zhang Princess. She didn''t feel displeased by the man¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t stop Mu Zi Ling from leaving either.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard this soft protesting voice, she almost tripped over her own feet. She didn¡¯t even have to look back to see what was happening. The Zhang Princess¡¯ charming skills were really high! Thank goodness that she had a strong willpower and didn¡¯t go down.


    <span>Quickly, Mu Zi Ling left the Pce like she was trying to escape. She even kindly closed the doors for them.


    <span>As for what words the two said inside or what they were doing, she had blocked her ears and eyes.


    <span>Once outside the pce, Mu Zi Ling grabbed the Xie who was still stationed outside and left the Zhang Princess¡¯ Manor. It was as if someone was chasing her.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 57 part2

    <span>Chapter 57: Purposefully making things difficult, meeting foe part 2


    <span>Just as Mu Zi Ling was about to get on her carriage to leave the Zhang Princess¡¯s Manor, an excited voice rang out from behind her.


    <span>¡°Hey! Third sister inw, why are you here? Are you looking for my aunt?¡±


    <span>Who could the voice belong to other than Long Xiao Ze?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling turned around and rolled her eyes at Long Xiao Ze. She continued to ignore him and pulled Xie up into the carriage before telling the coachman to leave.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was not dismayed at the least by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s ignorance of his existence. He had already cheerfully and jumped into the carriage with them.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling watched as Long Xiao Ze entered the carriage like it was his house. He looked more excited than a lottery winner. Mu Zi Ling could only stare speechlessly.


    <span>She started to get a headache so she struck her own head a few days. Why did she have run into this foe again? After so much difficulty, she was finally able to get a few days of peace, but now here he came again.


    <span>¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for the Zhang Princess? What are you in here for?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling carelessly looking at Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>¡°Who said I was here to look for my aunt? I knew that third sister inw would be here today, so I was here to look for you,¡± dered Long Xiao Ze full of confidence.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze was in an amazing mood. Such a ridiculous joke. He hadn¡¯t seen his third sister inw for so long. It was only today that he finally ran into her. How could he let this chance slip by?


    <span>His third brother had banned him from going the Qi King¡¯s Manor , so he would just follow third sister inw into the Qi King¡¯s Manor and think of it as his third sister inw taking him there.


    <span>As for the matter that his imperial father wanted him to pass to his aunty, he would just push that to the side since it wasn¡¯t an important matter anyways. If it was not because he was bored in the Royal Pce, he wouldn¡¯t have evene here.


    <span>WIth Long Xiao Ze lying so carelessly, Mu Zi Ling could only wonder what kind of crazy things he would spout next.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling threw him a ¡°keep boasting¡± look then disregarded his presence.She ordered the coachman to start moving.


    <span>But Long Xiao Ze was not about to give up his chance to whine so easily. He started to talk non-stop and asked a bunch of useless question, to which he would be replied a word or two.


    <span>However, this time, Long Xiao Ze had also brought news that she was actually interested in. It was Long Xiao Li. He had acted just as she had thought he would. His days and nights were spent in brothels.


    <span>Originally the Empress hadn¡¯t cared too much about it, butter on, Long Xiao Li had started to be even more riotous, thest bits of restraint he had were gone. In the end, he had lost consciousness and was taken out of the brothel. Because of that, the Empress was mentally and physically exhausted again.


    <span>Since Long Xiao Li was a Prince, even if nothing major happened, it would be spread to everyone¡¯s ears. With how many people in the Imperial City gossiping about him, the Royal Family had lost a lot of face. Everyone in the royal court had even pleaded the Emperor to punish Long Xiao Li and give themoners justice.


    <span>Under the pressure of the Empress Dowager, Empress, and the royal court, the Emperor came to the resolution to lock Long Xiao Li in his pce for six months.


    <span>Originally, it had been only three months. However, the Empress had gone to beg the Emperor while he was in a bad mood, and he extended the period of time by three months and dered that anymore pleads for leniency would extend the time period even more.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling found it hrious that the Empress would beg for leniency. She was able to utilize the full extent of her power when opposing someone, and dared tomit all manners of crime. However, when her son was involved, she suddenly turned into an idiot. She couldn¡¯t even stand for him to be locked in a pce for three months, and she foolishly went to beg for leniency. It served her right, she had only reaped what she sowed.


    <span>In her opinion though, six months was just a tap on the wrist for Long Xiao Li. If it was her who had to make the decision, she would¡¯ve locked him up for his whole life. Either way, she would be able to enjoy some peace for a while.


    <span>¡°Third sister inw, I heard that you went to the Royal Pce and cured my elder brother¡¯s strange illness. Why did you have to go cure him? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that he can¡¯t touch women?¡± asked Long Xiao Ze in confusion.


    <span>¡°Do you think that I actually wanted to cure his illness? Would you be able to stand watching him kill all those imperial doctors?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling rightfully.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze suddenly understood why she did what she did. ¡°Oh! So it was because of that. Third sister inw is too kind.¡±


    <span>If third sister inw hadn¡¯t cured his eldest brother, then he would have definitely killed even more people. However, what he didn¡¯t understand was why he was so thirsty after just a few days without women. He even knocked himself out in his rampage.


    <span>If Long Xiao Ze found out what happened to Long Xiao Li was all Mu Zi Ling¡¯s doing, who knew how he would think about all this.


    <span>Since Long Xiao Ze had been droning on the whole way back, time seemed to pass by slower. However, to Long Xiao Ze it felt as if only a little bit of time had passed before they reached the Qi King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>As they came to a stop, they saw uncle Fu waiting outside the Manor.


    <span>What on earth happened this time?


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 58 part1

    <span>Chapter 58: Is this sick person trustworthy? Part 1


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling got off the carriage, uncle Fu dragged himself over to greet her.


    <span>¡°Princess, you have finally returned!¡±


    <span>¡°Uncle Fu, what matter has caused you to wait here so anxiously?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling confusedly. Seeing that uncle Fu had such an anxious expression, she also started to feel anxious.


    <span>¡°Replying to Princess¡¯s words, An Ya Princess came to the Manor today. She keeps saying that she wants to wait for you toe back. If Princess doesn''te back, then the An Ya Princess¡¯s body would not be able to handle so much.¡± said uncle Fu respectfully as his tone also carried bits of anxiousness.


    <span>An Ya Princess?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling doubtfully looked towards Long Xiao Ze, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don''t have any sisters? Where did this An Ya Princesse from?


    <span>¡°An Ya¡­ I forgot about her. She doesn¡¯t really count as a little sister. She was raised by the Empress Dowager ever since she was young. The Empress Dowager loves her dearly, so she was considered as the Empress Dowagers granddaughter. Only afterwards was she given the title of a Princess. She was a very sickly person, and she was sent to the Qing An Temple to recuperate half a year ago. As she was there, she was also praying for the Empress Dowager. Who knew when she came back?¡± said Long Xiao Ze as he rubbed his chin and thought.


    <span>What did this sickly persone to the Qi King¡¯s Manor for? He has not forgotten that this sickly person was in love with Third Brother and wanted to marry Third Brother. However, Empress Dowager and Third Brother are opposing sides, so how would Empress Dowager bear to let someone she cares about marry Third Brother?


    <span>Besides, even if the Empress Dowager were willing to let An Ya marry his third brother, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to marry such a sick person anyways. She acted like she was made out of water, soft and weak with a pitiful expression stered on all the time. Just looking at her made him dislike her. She couldn''t even bepared to his current third sister inw.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished listening to Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words, she furrowed her brows. When disasters be so attracted to her? She has just finished dealing with the old one, yet herees the smaller one. The small one even has an important status. Can she get a break?


    <span>¡°Princess, you should go in first. I¡¯m worried that An Ya Princess¡¯s body wouldn¡¯tst for much longer.¡± reminded uncle Fu when he saw that Mu Zi Ling had a careless expression on her face.


    <span>Everyone knew that the Empress Dowager really loves this An Ya Princess, and doesn¡¯t allow her to be bullied by anyone. If something happens to An Ya Princess in the Qi King¡¯s Manor, who knows what kind of crime the Empress Dowager would pin on Princess¡¯s head again?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s face was full of disdain. That An Ya Princess was waiting there standing? People who doesn¡¯t know what was going on will think that she was bullying an ill person. They have not met yet, but this An Ya Princess was already causing troubles for her.


    <span>¡°Then let''s go in.¡± said Mu Zi Ling faintly. After she finished talking, she started to walk towards the Manor.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling and the others have not gone close to the lounge yet, but they already saw a few people at the lounge. There was one person that made Mu Zi Ling have a feeling of ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet you any sooner?¡± and familiar feeling.


    <span>Wasn¡¯t this person Mu Yi Xue?!


    <span>This little cockroach that wouldn¡¯t die no matter what has stuck to her again. Looking at her attitude, it seemed like she came with the An Ya Princess. Before, Mu Yi Xue couldn¡¯t beat her and couldn¡¯te into the Manor. Did she find a helper this time?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling let out a coldugh, but didn''t stop walking. Soon, she could make out the conversation of the few people talking in the lounge.


    <span>¡°Princess, you should sit while you wait. Who knows when the Qi Princess will arrive? Your body is still weak, you shouldn¡¯t keep standing for so long,¡± fussed a servant to a frail looking girl.


    <span>She gave a sigh, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. If my third sister inw isn''t here, then this Princess cannot sit down. If I sit down, third sister inw will think that this Princess doesn¡¯t have any manners,¡± replied girl.


    <span>¡°Yeah, my sister hates people who don¡¯t show manners. What if she gets a bad impression of An Ya?¡± said Mu Yi Xue unconcerned. She looked like she wanted to watch the world burn around her.


    <span>Just as she finished, Mu Zi Ling and three others walked in.


    <span>The girl saw them first, and weakly walked past Mu Zi Ling to great Long Xiao Ze, ¡°An Ya greets her Sixth Brother.¡±


    <span>Who knew whether or not the An Ya Princess actually didn¡¯t see Mu Zi Ling. She hadpletely ignored Mu Zi Ling¡¯s existence.


    <span>After hearing her greeting, the other two also greeted Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>¡°Xue¡¯er greets the Sixth Prince.¡±


    <span>¡°This servant pays her greetings to the Sixth Prince.¡±


    <span>¡°You may rise,¡±manded Long Xiao Ze resentfully.


    <span>Were these three blind? His third sister inw was standing right there, yet they were greeting him first. They didn''t have any manners at all.


    <span>After hearing each and every one of them greet Long Xiao Ze, Mu Zi Ling felt that she was unnecessary here. She was treated as thin air. These few people were just talking about manners earlier, yet they had already forgotten everything the next second.


    <span>It was like they were making empty promises.


    <span>No matter how she put it, she was walking in front of Long Xiao Ze. For her to walk in front of Long Xiao Ze, how could she have a low status? Could they not see a living person?


    <span>Alright, she admits that her clothings today were a bit in and doesn¡¯t look like something that a Princess would wear. This An Ya Princess have also never met her before, so she understands why she wasn¡¯t recognized.


    <span>However, this Mu Yi Xue also doesn¡¯t recognize her? Even if she was to be turned into ash, Mu Yi Xue would probably still recognize her. This little brat was ignoring her a bit too tantly. Who was she acting for?


    <span>Since Mu Zi Ling was ignored by them, she would naturally not care about them either. She walked over to the main seat and sat down. She looked like she was the owner of this ce and her posture was invible.


    <span>Only after Mu Zi Ling sat on the main seat, did Mu Yi Xue finally seem to notice her. She turned around towards Mu Zi Ling and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er greets Sister.¡±


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 58 part2

    <span>Chapter 58: Is this sick person trustworthy? Part 2


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly rolled her eyes and frostily requested in response, ¡°You and this Princess are not close, so there¡¯s no need for you to call me by such an affectionate term. Also, if I recall correctly, the Qi King has never married a concubine, so what are you trying to imply by calling me sister?¡±


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was still as hateful as ever. She had already given her a lessonst time, but Mu Yi Xue still had the guts to return. This time, she even brought support too. Could a sick person even be relied upon?


    <span>However, she couldn¡¯t deny that she held a variety of advantages. Not only was she the Empress Dowager¡¯s favourite, she was also ill, untouchable, and unfeble. If something happened to her in the Qi King¡¯s Manor, then she would definitely have a crime pinned to her head in an instant.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was still holding her posture before her. She had on an innocent expression. Tsk, who cared about her?


    <span>Before Mu Yi Xue got a chance to reply, Long Xiao Ze curiously spoke out before her.


    <span>¡°Third sister inw, is this your little sister? Why does she look nothing like you. She¡¯s so ugly? She wasn¡¯t born in the wilderness, was she? She sure knows how to decorate her face in gold. How could my Third Brother possibly fall for trash like her?¡±


    <span>Everything that Long Xiao Ze had just remarked, came from raw from his heart. The girl in front of them really was ugly. She didn¡¯t even have one tenth of his third sister inw¡¯s beauty. Theyer of makeup she had on was almost thicker than the city¡®s wall. It was like she didn¡¯t even want a face.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling heard what he said, she almost burst out inughter right on the spot. She couldn¡¯t believe that Long Xiao Ze would be able to say such poisonous words. Although they were blunt, and looking for a beating, she liked his words very much.


    <span>Ugly? Mu Yi Xue was far from ugly.


    <span>Mu ZI Ling inspected Mu Yi Xue from head to toe. She had a desirable face, and a well shaped body. How was she ugly? Didn¡¯t all men like a woman with an attractive body?


    <span>He even asked if Mu Yi Xue had been born in the wild! Only he would be able to think of such a blunt question.


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze was right about one thing. She shared no blood with Mu Yi Xue, though not many in the Mu Manor knew about that. She was not surprised that Long Xiao Ze thought her and Mu Yi Xue looked nothing alike,.


    <span>As for whether Mu Yi Xue was actually born in the wild, that she didn¡¯t know.


    <span>After Mu Yi Xue heard Long Xiao Ze, her face immediately stiffened. How was she ugly? No matter how you put it, she was still the one of the prettiest women in the Imperial City. She was on the verge of breaking out in rage, however, she knew that she could not offend the other party, so she could only endure it.


    <span>¡®Sister, Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t mean it like that. Xue¡¯er just¡­¡± Mu Yi Xue hadn¡¯t finished talking before she was cut off again.


    <span>The An Yan Princess coughed, ¡°An Ya greets third sister inw. I didn¡¯t know earlier that you were my third sister inw, so I didn¡¯t give you my greetings immediately earlier. I hope that third sister inw will not punish me for that.¡±


    <span>The An Ya Princess was being supported by two servants, one on her left and one on her right. She used another hand to support herself.


    <span>Only now did Mu Zi Ling take a proper look at this An Ya Princess. The first words that came to mind when she looked at her was ¡°paper doll¡±. By the look of it, her illness struck her pretty hard. It looked nothing like an act.


    <span>Such a morbid beauty. Her face was pale as paper, and her whole body was weak. She looked like someone who could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    <span>This girl was already sick to this point, yet she still had the heart toe out here.


    <span>However, since the An Ya Princess cam with Mu Yi Xue and was one of the Empress Dowager¡¯s kindred, there was no way she hade with kind intentions. Whether or not her illness was real, Mu Zi Ling was not about to go soft on her.


    <span>¡°How could I ever me you? It¡¯s this Princess who hopes that the An Yan Princess doesn¡¯t me for arriving sote,¡± mocked Mu Zi Ling in terror.


    <span>Tch. She wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to act terrified and pitiable.


    <span>¡°An Ya would never dare.¡± The An Ya Princess acted like Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words had scared her, and started to cough even harder. It was as if had Mu Zi Ling said anymore, she would¡¯ve fainted.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling sneered secretly inside.


    <span>She would never dare? They hadn¡¯t even met before she had already started to drag her down. And once they had met, she had tried to ignore her. Then, she had even tried to look pitiful after paying Mu Zi Ling her greetings. What else did she ¡®not dare to do¡¯?


    <span>¡°What are you doing? Do not see that the Princess is feeling unwell? Hurry up and help the Princess to a seat,¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling to the two maids, ignoring the An Ya Princess.


    <span>What a joke! If the An Ya Princess really did faint, even if she had nothing to do with it, she would still be dragged into trouble. She wasn¡¯t about to look for trouble without a reason.


    <span>The two maids were startled by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s demand. They would¡¯ve never imagined a person as unremarkable as the Qi Princess to have such a cold side. Cautiously, they brought the An Ya Princess to the side and sat her down.


    <span>¡°Thank you, third sister inw. An Ya feels fine now.¡± Of course the An Ya Princess didn¡¯t forget to thank Mu Zi Ling either.


    <span>After the An Ya Princess had settled down, Mu Zi Ling interrogated her lightly, ¡°Uncle Fu told me that the An Ya Princess was looking for me? You may ask away with whatever question you may have.¡±


    <span>¡°An Ya just heard that Brother Yu had just wedded a Princess, so I merely came here to take a look at my third sister inw and pay my respects,¡± said the An Ya Princess weakly. She looked away slightly bashfully when she mentioned Long Xiao Yu.


    <span>Brother Yu? What? She called Long Xiao Ze her Sixth Brother, but called Long Xiao Yu, Brother Yu? Was it her who misheard, or was it the An Ya Princess who addressed wrongly? Was it really necessary to sound so affectionate?


    <span>Well, it looked like this Princess actually did have special feelings for Long Xiao Yu, huh?


    <span>However, Mu Zi Ling still looked over at Long Xiao Ze for answers. She wordlessly asked him if this frail girl really did like his Third Brother.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze immediately caught on to what Mu Zi Ling was trying to ask, and replied with a look that seemed to mean, yup, however, my Third Brother would never fall for that type of women, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes towards Long Xiao Yu. Why would she care if Long Xiao Yu liked this girl or not?


    <span>However, would that cold and heartless man really not fall for such a weak person? Her frailness made it so she could evoke pity and sympathy from almost anyone.

 Chapter 59 part1

    Hello everyone, Mteng here! I am just here to say in case you guys haven''t seen what I said before about us getting a new beginning editor/proof reader in the team. Anyways, wee Silver Bond!


    <u><b>Chapter 59: Oh I¡¯m so scared part 1</b></u>


    Mu Zi Ling suddenly understood what was going on. She had been wondering what the An Ya Princess was here for when she could be resting a home.


    Long Xiao Yu was very handsome, even she couldn''t deny that. Even though there were no other women in the Manor, there was still a bunch of women outside who specialized in troubling her. And it seemed as though the An Ya Princess was one of those women.


    Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t that easy to be the Qi Princess after all.


    Well since she was her ¡®love rival¡¯, should she show off some arrogance and scare her off a bit?


    ¡°Now that you have met and greeted me, is there anything else you need?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling, unimpressed.


    If the Princess had anything else to say, then say it now. If she had nothing else to say, then leave.


    The An Ya Princess started to gasp for air once she processed Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t even speak at this point. Who could tell if this was serious or not.


    When Mu Yi Xue saw the Princess¡¯ reaction, she suddenly felt very proud of herself.


    Hmph. Who cared how strong Mu Zi Ling was? The An Ya Princess was the Empress Dowager¡¯s most beloved granddaughter. If something bad happened to her, then Mu Zi Ling would be in for big trouble!


    And she was the An Ya Princess¡¯s best friend as well. If it was not because she was not in the Imperial City, she would not have been locked out the Qi Manor for so long.


    If An Ya Princess were here all this time, then Mu Zi Ling wouldn''t be able to keep her out with just her title of Qi Princess. She could also use this as a chance to see the man she loved.


    Mu Yi Xue didn¡¯t forget to add oil to the already burning fire, and added, ¡°Sister! How could you say that!? The An Ya Princess came to greet you with good intentions, yet reject her kindness.¡±


    Then Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes towards Mu Yi Xue. If you had stayed silent, no one would be forced to acknowledge your existence.


    However, Mu Yi Xue¡¯s words had reminded the maids by the An Ya Princess¡¯s side.


    One of the maids decided to backup Mu Yi Xue, and said, ¡°Qi Princess, what did our Princess ever do for you to hate her so much?¡±


    The other maid started to calm her Princess down. ¡°Princess, please try not to stir up so many emotions. If something happened to your body, the Empress Dowager would me us again.¡±


    They kept on speaking back and forth like that for a while. It seemed like they had forgotten who the owner of this Manor was.


    Mu Zi Ling had already stayed quiet when Mu Yi Xue was talking. However, after these two maids started to aid her in fanning the mes, Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She mmed her hands on the table and sternly reprimanded, ¡°How dare you! Your masters are talking, what rights do you have as mere servants to interfere?! Are you two using this Princess of saying something wrong? Also, Mu Yi Xue, take a look at your status and identity. How dare you speak to this Princess like that? Who here had the absurd idea that this princess was rejecting the An Ya Princess¡¯ kindness?!¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, there was no need to continue enduring at all. They don''t even look to see whose territory this was, yet they dared act so rashly.


    She had talked to them peacefully, but they had started a fire and fanned it on. They even flipped her words and said bad things about her. What did she do to deserve all this?


    Did these people think they could threaten her just because they had the An Ya Princess behind them? The show had just started, yet they had already revealed their trump card. Weren¡¯t they just trying to day that the Empress Dowager would me her?


    Who cared if the Empress Dowager was powerful? Did they people think that she would get scared just because they mentioned the Empress Dowager? Such a joke!


    So what if she didn¡¯t ept the An Ya Princess¡¯s kindness? They didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of good intention in their hearts, yet they still thought that she would continue to be nice to them. Pathetic! Such wishful thinking. They were the ones looking for trouble themselves, there was nothing to me her for.


    Being the Qi Princess meant she couldn''t get any peace. She didn¡¯t provoke anyone nor did she start any problems. But there were peopleing to the Manor every few days to give her problems.


    And here were even some imbeciles, running out here to out on a bitter love y for her. She didn¡¯t even want to look over.


    After hearing her outburst, the two maids were immediately startled and both dropped to their knees with a *pu tong* sound, they started to kowtow while repeating, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare. This servant doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t give them any attention. If they going to im that they wouldn''t dare, then what had they been trying to do earlier? If they were going to act rashly just because they had the An Ya Princess behind them, then she would act while taking advantage of her status. Although the people from the royal pce were tougher to deal with, these were just maids.


    When Mu Zi Ling let her anger out, the two maids were not the only ones who got frightened. She had also scared everyone else here.


    Hearing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s angry outburst, Long Xiao Ze¡¯s heart trembled. Why did his third sister inw¡¯s imposing aura feel so familiar? It felt really simr to his Third Brother¡¯s. No, it was exactly the same as Third Brother! His heart almost stopped in fear.


    He patted his chest and took in a few deep breaths. Thank goodness he wasn¡¯t the person who angered his third sister inw. When third sister inw got angry, she acted in the same way as his Third Brother.


    This was also Xie and Uncle Fu¡¯s first time seeing Mu Zi ling so angry. They were so scared that they almost followed the two maids to their knees. They never could''ve known that their Princess had such a serious side to her.


    Mu Yi Xue was so scared that she could only stare dumbstruck. She had seen Mu Zi Ling angry before, but she never knew that Mu Zi Ling had such a scary side to her. Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    The Mu Zi Ling now waspletely different from the Mu Zi Ling before. Was she really the same Mu Zi Ling as before?


    However, it was the An Ya Princess was the one who got struck the worst. She basically stopped breathing and fainted from fear.


    Mu Zi Ling had a clear view of the An Ya Princess and watched as she stopped for a moment before pretending to faint. Her anger quickly came back. Was it really necessary for the An Ya Princess to act like this? If she was acting, she might as well try act better. Who stopped for a few seconds before fainting?


    The Ster System had already checked her. The heart disease that she had before was not too big of a deal. It shouldn''t have made her cough nonstop.

 Chapter 59 part2

    <span>Chapter 59: Oh I¡¯m so scared part 2


    <span>That pale look was just from her applying a few moreyers of powder. That sickly look might be able to trick some people, but it would not be able to trick Mu Zi Ling. It must¡¯ve been hard for her to act this out for so long.


    <span>Although people with heart diseases could not be frightened, they should still be able to handle someone screaming. If she was scared to death by her anger, then her voice could be called ¡°The Roar of a Lion¡±. She might even be famous because of this.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling sadly looked at her own hand. Her little hands were still hurting from when she pped her hand down on the table earlier.


    <span>She flung her hand, still burning with pain, in the air. Then she sat down as if nothing had happened. After that, she picked up a cup of tea and started to sip it.


    <span>She noticed that no one present had noticed that the An Ya Princess had fainted. She didn¡¯t forget to remind those two servants who were begging on the ground.


    <span>She seriously reminded them, ¡°You guys sure have guts. Your An Ya Princess has already fainted, yet you two are still over here. If something happens to the An Ya Princess, how many heads would you need topensate for the crime?¡±


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, An Ya Princess¡¯s face seemed to loosen a bit, but that quickly disappeared. However, Mu Zi Ling¡¯s eyes caught all of this.<span> I¡¯ll see how long you can keep faking.


    <span>Now, everyone had already returned to their senses and looked towards the An Ya Princess.


    <span>¡°Ah! Princess, Princess wake up! Princess¡­¡±


    <span>¡°Princess¡­ wake up¡­¡±


    <span>¡°An Ya Princess, wake up!¡±


    <span>The two maids, who had been begging on the ground, were suddenly starting to panic because of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. Clearly, it was the Qi Princess who angered their Princess to the point of fainting, but she was ming all of it on them. How could she do this?


    <span>Long Xiao Ze sighed silently in his heart. Third sister inw was still as shameless as ever. Clearly, it was her who angered An Ya to the point of fainting, but she was pushing the me unto the two maids. However, if she wasn¡¯t shameless, then she would not be his third sister inw. Following third sister inw meant that there will always be good shows to watch.


    <span>¡°Mu Zi Ling, it¡¯s all your fault! You were the one who angered the An Ya Princess to the point of fainting! The Empress Dowager loves the An Ya Princess the most. If something happens to her, you can wait for cmity toe!¡± Although Mu Yi Xue said these words,she was already beaming with happiness inside. Everyone present saw that Mu Zi Ling was the one who angered An Ya Princess to the point of fainting, so why should she be worried?


    <span>Although she was worried if something really happened to An Ya Princess, she was happy that she has reached her goal. If something happened to An Ya Princess in the Qi King¡¯s Manor, then Mu Zi Ling would definitely be the one who suffers. This time the Empress Dowager would definitely not lightly punish Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°I would suffer a cmity? Aiya, this Princess is really scared.¡± Mu Zi Ling ced her two hands on her chest to make it seem like she was very scared, but a smug look simr to Long Xiao Ze¡¯s graced her face.


    <span>She, Mu Zi Ling, was not scared of anything.


    <span>This Mu Yi Xue really was a pig. She was one of those stupid types of pig. Even in this situation, she still mentioned the Empress Dowager.


    <span>Did she think that everyone was stupid like her? Since the An Ya Princess came in proudly and arrogantly, she would definitely not let the An Ya Princess leave in a coffin. Even if something really did happen, she would pull this An Ya Princess back from hell. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Empress Dowager, she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the Empress Dowager.


    <span>However, this An Ya Princess sure knew how to act. These two maids were crying their lungs out, yet she still remained unmoved. Sheid on the table as a dead corpse. Who knows how long she could continue acting.


    <span>¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Mu Zi Ling¡¯s nonchnt attitude angered Mu Yi Xue to the point of speechlessness.


    <span>Only after hearing Mu Yi Xue¡¯s words did Long Xiao Zee back to his senses. This time, third sister inw went a bit overboard. He walked closer to Mu Zi Ling and reminded her quietly, ¡°Third sister inw, if something happens the An Ya Princess, the Empress Dowager would not let you off easily. You should¡­.¡±


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze was not able to finish speaking before he was cut off by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°What are you worried for? Sixth Prince, didn¡¯t you already see that the An Ya Princess was angry to the point of fainting because of them? What does any of this have anything to do with this Princess? This Princess was just doing An Ya Princess a favor by teaching these two rude and disrespectful maids a lesson. Plus, this is the Qi King¡¯s Manor. I¡¯m happy that the An Ya Princess woulde here, so why would I anger her?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling purposefully said those words loudly. She purposefully called Long Xiao Ze the Sixth Prince and articted the words carefully, letting everyone hear them.


    <span>What her words meant was the Long Xiao Ze was a Prince; therefore, his words would be more trustworthy than Mu Yi Xue and the others. It also meant that she was punishing the two maids earlier for making An Ya Princess faint out of anger.


    <span>They have already said that An Ya Princess was the Empress Dowager¡¯s person. Why would Mu Zi Ling openly look for trouble in the Qi King¡¯s Manor? She wasn¡¯t stupid.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s face showed that he was not quite understanding what she meant. Third sister inw¡¯s words sounded right. He just knew that third sister inw would not let herself suffer a loss, so now he could rx and just watch the show.


    <span>When the two maids heard these words, they were both terrified. Qi Princess¡¯s words were really reasonable. The Sixth Prince¡¯s status was higher than theirs, so his words were more trustworthy. As long as the Sixth Prince was there as a witness, they would not be able to get away with this. In the end, they would be the ones who provoked the Empress Dowager.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue seems to have already gotten used to Mu Zi Ling¡¯s shamelessness. This time her response was smarter, and she did not panic just because of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s few words.


    <span>¡°Let''s go find an imperial doctor first to take a look at the Princess. Once the Princess wakes up, we will know who angered her,¡± suggested Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>After she finished talking, she ordered the two maids to help carry the ¡°fainted¡± Princess.


    <span>¡° Hold on, did this Princess allow you guys to leave?¡± said Mu Zi Ling faintly.


    <span>What a joke! If she let them leave now, then wouldn¡¯t she be letting the enemy out, waiting to be counter-attacked?


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 60 part1

    <span>Chapter 60: I¡¯m genuinely trying to help you out part 1


    <span>Once they heard Mu Zi Ling¡¯smand, they obediently stopped.


    <span>¡°What do you want?¡± asked Mu Yi Xue coldly to Mu Zi Ling as she turned around.


    <span>She had no reason to fear Mu Zi Ling as of now. As long as the An Ya Princess woke up and told the Empress Dowager that Mu ZI Ling was the one who made her to faint, Mu Zi Ling would not be able to act so arrogantly anymore.


    <span>¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything,¡± replied Mu Zi Ling, taking a different route. Mu Yi Xue confidence did not sway her in the slightest.


    <span>Calm andposed, as if nothing had happened, she slowly picked up her tea and took a sip. Her good mood had not been diminished.


    <span>¡°Hmph. Lets go,¡±manded Mu Yi Xue bossily, she turned to the two maids, and they all continued walking out.


    <span>However...


    <span>¡°Stop!¡± drawled Mu Zi Lingzily


    <span>And so once again, the three people who were about to leave, and the one person who was ¡°unconscious¡±, obediently stopped again.


    <span>¡°What do you want?!¡± demanded Mu Yi Xue as she angrily turned around.


    <span>Her patience was about to disappear. She hated sloppy people like Mu Zi Ling, who used their connections and power against others.


    <span>¡°I still don''t want to anything,¡± taunted Mu Zi Ling, a smile teasing her lips.


    <span>Sheughed so naturally that to anyone bystanding, it looked like she was teasing Mu Yi Xue and the others.


    <span>¡°You¡­.¡±


    <span>When Mu Yi Xue saw Mu Zi Ling¡¯s haughty look, she couldn¡¯t even control her breathing. Mu Zi Ling wasughing so happily! How could she act so freely when death was so near at hand?


    <span>Long Xiao Ze, uncle Fu, and Xie all wanted tough while watching Mu ZI Lingughing and taunting Mu Yi Xue, but they were to afraid to do so, so they could only hold back theirughter.


    <span>At the same time, uncle Fu and Xie were really worried that Mu Yi Xue would bring the An Ya Princess to the Empress Dowager. However, Long Xiao Ze knew that another show was about to take ce. He was dying to know how his third sister inw would y them.


    <span>¡°What do you mean what does this princess want. Of course this princess was only trying to help you guys out,¡± said Mu Zi Ling innocently with a kind smile.


    <span>¡°Hmph. You? Trying to help us? I think you¡¯ve got the situation flipped. You are only worried that the An Ya Princess will tell the Empress Dowager everything once she wakes up. You are worried that the Empress Dowager will pin a crime to your head, so you¡¯re begging us now to stop,¡± retorted Mu Yi Xue arrogantly.


    <span>¡°Oh~ So it turns out that you already know that this Princess was feeling scared? Yep, I¡¯m absolutely terrified!¡± agreed Mu Zi Ling, purposefully elongating parts of her words and emphasizing her terror.


    <span>So Mu Yi Xue wasn¡¯t aplete idiot after all. Her brain had started functioning now has it? She finally realized that the An Ya Princess was the key figure. If she woke up, whatever she said in front of the Empress Dowager would be what the Empress Dowager believed, no matter how outrageous. In the end, Mu Zi Ling would end up in cmity.


    <span>However, even if Mu Yi Xue had a little bit of brain, she was nothing interesting to toy with.


    <span>After hearing Mu Zi Ling, Mu Yi Xue felt even more proud of herself. She raised her chin, looking like a criminal feeling proud.


    <span>Hmph. So now Mu Zi Ling knows to be scared and beg to me?


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was itching for Mu Zi Ling to hurry up and start begging her. She really wanted to watch Mu Zi Ling kneel down and beg for her forgiveness. Then, she could return the two ps that Mu Zi Ling had given her. However, once Mu Zi Ling had finished begging, she would still tell the Empress Dowager what happened.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue happily started to daydream. She waited for Mu Zi Ling to open her mouth and start begging, but Mu Zi Ling¡¯s next words would topple all her fantasies.


    <span>¡°But¡­ this Princess wasn¡¯t afraid that you guys would tell the Empress Dowager on me. This Princess was afraid that the An Ya Princess would die before she got to the Royal Pce. If that was the case, then you guys would have no proof that I did it. You guys were the one who brought An Ya Princess out here. If something happened, you guys would be¡­¡± trailed Mu Zi Ling pausing at the end. Her tone even gave off a gloomy feeling.


    <span>She had thick skin, a few mosquitos trying to sting her wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t deal with. She didn¡¯t exactly have a line to cross when it came to what she said. Mu Yi Xue and the few other side characters were just sitting there ready for her to scare.


    <span>In the end, Mu Yi Xue would be the happiest one of all if something happened to the An Ya Princess in the Qi King¡¯s Manor. She had even thought to fake an ident herself to see how Mu Zi Ling would deal with the situation.


    <span>But Mu Zi Ling had her own strategies and powerful people on her side. Mu Yi Xue was nothingpared against her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s begging tone slid past her. Instead, she heard how Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words were against her, and boiled up with fury, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Stop lying! The An Ya Princess has only fainted, how could she die?!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling couldn¡¯t even save herself, yet she was still speaking nonsense. To think she would have the nerve to ever suggest the An Ya Princess¡¯ death. The An Ya Princess had only fainted, why on earth would she suddenly die?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling nced at the maid who gently supported the An Ya Princess. She smiled softly. Little girl, your patience is quite exceptional. Even now, you have not moved. In that the case, let''s continue ying.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling carelessly waved her hand and sighed helplessly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then you can leave. The Royal Pce is very far away from here, you better be careful with the An Ya Princess. When the timees, you had better not me me for not warning you. Your heads might be in a different location before you can even see the Empress Dowager.


    <span>Hearing Mu Zi Ling¡¯s regretful speech, the two maids had already been scared. However, Mu Yi Xue was still doubtful about Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words and scoffed, ¡°Don''t listen to her nonsense, let''s go.¡±


    <span> |

 Chapter 60 part2

    <span>Chapter 60: I¡¯m genuinely trying to help you out part 2


    <span>However, she had only just stepped out the doors when Mu Zi Ling cupped her face


    <span>with her hands and sighed woefully, ¡°Such a beautiful face¡­. What a waste. When


    <span>the timees, it will be rolling on the filthy floor in a pool of blood. You might even


    <span>hear the sounds of the head rolling on the ground if you listened hard enough!


    <span>In the end she¡¯ll be heartlessly thrown out to the mountains for the beasts. Badly


    <span>mutated and a deformed body. What a horrid image.¡± Mu Zi Ling sighed again.


    <span>¡°She wouldn''t even get peace after her death. Just thinking about it gives me


    <span>chills.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was not worried about them leaving or dying. She retained her calm,


    <span>and didn¡¯t forget to scare them when the time was right.


    <span>It was like she was recounting a horror story. Her voice seeped the terror out of


    <span>the bones of those who listened. The feeling was really realistic and really deep.


    <span>It was not out of Mu Zi Ling¡¯s expectations for her words to scare them.


    <span>The two maids were already as pale as paper. They truly did believe in Mu Zi


    <span>Ling¡¯s words, and were worried that their head would really be remove.They


    <span>were to afraid to take another step now.


    <span>Although Mu Yi Xue was already in rage out of humiliation, she was still a little


    <span>girl who hadn''t seen the harsh reality of the outside world. Naturally Mu Zi Ling¡¯s


    <span>words would scare her.


    <span>She turned around to face Mu Zi Ling and asked uncertainly, ¡°How¡­ How do you


    <span>know about the An Ya Princess¡¯ illness.¡±


    <span>This time her tone was low and quite. It waspletely different from her


    <span>arrogance earlier.


    <span>¡°Don¡¯t worry about how this Princess knows. Check the An Ya Princess¡¯ heart


    <span>first. Check to see if it is beating really fast,¡± pushed Mu Zi Ling when she saw


    <span>that Mu Yi Xue had just about entered her trap.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue didn¡¯t say anything, but reached her hand out to check the An Ya


    <span>Princess¡¯ heart beat.


    <span>Secondster.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue retrieved her hand as if she had been zapped by electricity. She


    <span>was struck dumb and stammered, ¡°It.. It¡¯s true¡­. Her heart is actually beating¡­


    <span>beating really fast. Is she really about to die?¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling started tough to herself the second Mu Yi Xue started


    <span>foolishly voicing her thoughts out loud. The only reason the An Ya Princess¡¯


    <span>heart was beating so fast was because of the idiots angering her. They could


    <span>clearly leave now, but they had to stay here and argue with Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>However, even if they were smart enough to know to leave, Mu Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t


    <span>have let them go. How could she let then off so easily?


    <span>She had already used the Ster System to check the An Ya Princess¡¯ heart


    <span>beat. The An Ya Princess still had heart problems, yet her heart was beating


    <span>so fast. The speed of her heart beats kept increasing, so it seemed she was


    <span>not just slightly angry.


    <span>If the An Ya Princess continued to be angry like this, something bad would


    <span>really happen. However, Mu Zi Ling was controlling this situation really well.


    <span>How could she let something happen to the An Ya Princess? She would work


    <span>on this slowly, taking small steps, and watching when to stop.


    <span>¡°So what do you think now? This Princess really is trying to help you guys. The


    <span>An Ya Princess¡¯ body really won¡¯tst until you guys reach the Royal Pce. If


    <span>she identally died along the way, then it¡¯ll be your heads on the ground,¡±


    <span>reminded Mu Zi Ling again as she helplessly spread her hands.


    <span>Mu Yi Xue and the maids looked at each other with dismay. Now, they didn¡¯t


    <span>want to leave at all. Around them, everyone was from the Qi King¡¯s Manor. If the


    <span>Princess really died and Mu Zi Ling lied, then they would have no proof against


    <span>her. Then the ones losing their heads would be them.


    <span>However, if they didn¡¯t leave now, then what could they do? They stood there


    <span>foolishly, looking at one another. Neither of them dared to talk or move.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu had also been frightened by Mu Zi Ling¡¯s fake speech. Was the


    <span>An Ya Princess really going to die? If that was the case, then why wasn¡¯t third


    <span>sister worried at all? He would even go as far to say she looked joyful and happy.


    <span>The whole room went quiet. Mu Zi Ling lightly broke the silence, ¡°If you guys


    <span>still want to leave, then this Princess won¡¯t stop you anymore. Just treat this


    <span>Princess¡¯ kind reminder as thin air.¡±


    <span>¡°Sister¡­¡± Mu Yi Xue wanted to say something, but she stopped. She was really


    <span>starting to feel terrified now. She had treated Mu Zi Ling so badly earlier. Would


    <span>she still be willing to help them?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling secretly rolled her eyes. Whenever Mu Yi Xue wanted something, she


    <span>would always refer to her so affectionately. However, once she had no use for her,


    <span>Mu Yi Xue¡¯s attitude would change faster than someone flipping a book.


    <span>She sighed. ¡°Since you seem so pitiful, then this Princess will kindly help you.


    <span>Help the An Ya Princess sit down first. After this Princess pricks her a few times


    <span>with a needle, she will,¡± gave in Mu Zi Ling as if she has suffered a great loss.


    <span>What they didn¡¯t know was how happy Mu Zi Ling secretly was at the moment.


    <span>¡°Hurry, Hurry. Sit the Princess down here.¡± Mu Yi Xue lit up when she heard Mu


    <span>Zi Ling¡¯s words.


    <span>Shepletely believed in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s lies now. Before, she had heard from


    <span>the Pce that Mu Zi Ling had cured the Fifth Prince¡¯s brain illness, but she had


    <span>never believed it.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was an idiot who wasn¡¯t even literate. How could she have medical


    <span>skills? She had never left the Mu Manor either, so where could she have gained


    <span>medical skills?


    <span>However, after her ¡®diagnosis¡¯ of the An Ya Princess¡¯ heart rate today, she


    <spanpletely believed Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>No matter whether Mu Zi Ling was able to cure the An Ya Princess, they


    <span>wouldn¡¯t be able to leave either way. They could not cure the An Ya Princess


    <span>by themselves, so they could only do with what they had now.


    <span>If An Ya Princess really did die under Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand, then the Empress Dowager


    <span>would definitely not let Mu Zi Ling off.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 61 part1

    <span>Chapter 61: She feels really ufortable part 1


    <span>If this An Ya Princess knew that her best friend was secretly hoping for her to die and then push all the responsibility off to Mu Zi Ling, then maybe she would actually die from anger.


    <span>After the maid carried An Ya Princess, who was limp, to her seat, Mu Zi Ling slowly stood up. Then she slowly walked over to the An Ya Princess, and took out a cloth pouch that she used for carrying needles. Then she spread the needles all out on the table.


    <span>¡°I will have to prick An Ya Princess¡¯s chest eighty one times. If she is unconscious, then she would not feel any pain at all and there would be no wounds. However, if she was conscious, then it would hurt really terribly and possibly leave thousands of wounds if she struggled. Since the An Ya Princess was already unconscious, then we naturally don¡¯t have to worry about her feeling any pain.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was looking at the An ya Princess when she was mumbling. Although her voice was very quiet, people all heard it. This also included that ¡°unconscious¡± An Ya Princess.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t say her words for nothing because the An Ya Princess didn¡¯t disappoint her. Her soft little hands immediately shivered after Mu Zi Ling said those words.


    <span>Since everyone¡¯s eyes were on the pouch of needles in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands, naturally no one saw that the An Ya Princess was panicking. Mu Zi Ling was the only one who saw it.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then started to secretlyughed to herself. This little girl sure knows how to endure. Since her endurance was really that high, Mu Zi Ling wondered if she would jump up after she pricked the first needle.


    <span>Everyone looked at the shiny golden needles that wereid out on the table.They seemed to imagine what it would feel like to have those needle prick through their skin. All of them shivered unconsciously. Does the Princess really have to be pricked by those needles eighty one times?


    <span>¡°Third sister inw, is An Ya Princess¡¯s illness really that grave? Do you really have to prick her with all those needles so many times?¡± asked Long Xiao Ze uncertainly. When he saw all of those needles beingid out, he also unconsciously gulped a few mouthfuls of saliva out of terror.


    <span>Although he wasn¡¯t the one being stabbed, just looking at the golden needles was enough to send chills down his whole body. This feeling was not good, and it was too terrifying.


    <span>¡°Of course, and I have to prick it in two inches. If I don¡¯t, then this would have no effects.¡± said Mu Zi Ling seriously. This made people unable to tell whether she was telling a lie or the truth, but she made it sound like this was really necessary.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze widened his eyes and screamed, ¡°Two inches?!¡±


    <span>The golden needles were only a bit longer than two inches. If one prick has to be two inches deep, and it was at a spot like the heart, wouldn¡¯t the heart be turned to mush after that many pricks? Wouldn¡¯t this definitely kill someone?


    <span>However, he should believe in third sister inw because his third sister inw would never fight a losing battle. Plus, third sister inw¡¯s medical skills were also high. If she says it has to be pricked two inches deep, then it will be pricked two inches deep.


    <span>Why is he thinking so much about this? The needles weren¡¯t stabbing into his body anyways. The An Ya Princess was also not his blood rted sister, so there''s nothing for him to worry about. Since third sister inw dares to prick An Ya, then there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    <span>When the time came, Mu Yi Xue didn¡¯t forget to warn her, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, if you are just randomly pricking the An Ya Princess and she doesn¡¯t wake up, then you would have to take up all of the responsibilities.¡±


    <span>There was so many needles, even Mu Yi Xue was scared when she looked at them. She still doesn¡¯t know if Mu Zi Ling was telling the truth earlier, and she doesn¡¯t know how good Mu Zi Ling¡¯s medical skills were. She also doesn¡¯t know if Mu Zi Ling¡¯s sess rate would be high or not.


    <span>However, no matter if the An Ya Princess would be able to wake up or not, she would not let Mu Zi Ling off so easily.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling rolled her eyes to Mu Yi Xue. Her gaze looked like she was staring at an idiot.


    <span>An Ya Princess wouldn¡¯t wake up? Would that be possible? Although the words that she have told Mu Yi Xue before are just joking with her, they were not useless words. She was just helping the An Ya Princess act the y out.


    <span>The An Ya Princess¡¯s endurance has already surpassed her expectations. She sure was able to act really well. She was already about to prick the An Ya Princess with needles, but she still continued to fake unconsciousness.


    <span>However, she was willing to bet that the An Ya Princess wouldn¡¯t be able to endure much longer.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ignored Mu Yi Xue¡¯s warning and then meaningfully looked at the An Ya Princess while speaking loudly, ¡°It''s only two inches. Since the An Ya Princess was already unconscious, she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±


    <span>As she was speaking, she pulled out a few golden needles and purposefully waved it around for everyone to see.


    <span>Everyone sucked in a cold breath, and their eyes didn¡¯t leave the golden needles in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand. If Mu Zi Ling really does prick does golden needles two inches deep, will they really not hurt the Princess?


    <span>¡°You guys, loosen the An Ya Princess¡¯s belt for me. This Princess will start this operation now,¡± ordered Mu Zi Ling calmly. She didn¡¯t even care that Long Xiao Ze and uncle Fu was still here.


    <span>The two maids regained their consciousness from staring at those needles, but they didn¡¯t move at all. Was the Qi Princess being serious? She was telling them to take off the Princess¡¯s clothing in front of so many people? There was also two full grown men here!


    <span>When Mu Zi ling saw that the two maids didn¡¯t move at all, she turned towards Long Xiao Ze and uncle Fu while saying, ¡°You two turn around and don¡¯t peek.¡±


    <span>She didn¡¯t tell them to go out because she already saw that the An Ya Princess¡¯s eyelids were trembling. It seems like she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure much longer. Everyone should have the privilege be here when the good part of the show happens.


    <span>¡°Princess, this.. this wouldn¡¯t work. How about this old servant and the Sixth Prince go out?¡±


    <span>Although Mu Zi Ling said it so freely, uncle Fu didn¡¯t think about it that way. Even if he couldn¡¯t see anything by turning around, he still didn¡¯t dare to stay in there. What kind of status did the An Ya Princess have?


    <span>¡°No need, this Princess only needs to quickly prick the An Ya Princess. It will be over really soon, so there will be no need for you two to go out. It would actually affect my performance if you guys leave and enter so much.¡± said Mu Zi Ling, without feeling any guilt at all.


    <span>Her two hands were also showing gestures to make it seem like she was really confident.


    <span>¡°Yea, that''s right. Uncle Fu, we wouldn¡¯t see anything when we turn around anyways, so there''s nothing to be scared about,¡± said Long Xiao Ze.

 Chapter 61 part2

    <span>Chapter 61: She feels really ufortable part 2


    <span>He also didn¡¯t n to go out, so what his third sister inw said was exactly what he wanted to hear. Also, what is there to look at for that sickly person¡¯s body? He would be scarring his eyes if he looked.


    <span>All he wanted to see was his third sister inw showing off her talents. Although he couldn¡¯t see her moves when he was turned around, he could still sense it by being on the stage.


    <span>The two masters have both opened their mouths, so how could uncle Fu still say something? He looked towards Long Xiao Ze and also obediently turned around.


    <span>Sadly, Long Xiao Ze would probably have to be disappointed this time. That was because the moment they turned around, the An Ya Princess who was ¡°unconscious¡± woke up.


    <span>The two maids by the An Ya Princess¡¯s side were the first ones to find out about this. The two happily said in unison,


    <span>¡°The Princess is awake! The Princess is awake!¡±


    <span>¡°Princess, you finally woke up!¡±


    <span>Then everyone on the stage looked towards the An Ya Princess to see for themselves.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s mood suddenly dropped. Her clothes haven¡¯t even been taken off yet, and she didn¡¯t even get ready to prick the first needle. Why couldn¡¯t that An Ya Princess wait a bit longer before waking up? This was really ruining her mood. The An Ya Princess could¡¯ve at least waited until the needle was halfway in her body.


    <span>At this moment, the An Ya Princess slowly opened her eyes. She raised up her soft hands and rubbed her temple. Then she looked at everyone on stage with a face of confusion and weakly asked, ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling coldlyughed to herself, and she secretly gave the An Ya Princess a thumbs up in her heart. The An Ya Princess has acted for so long, and she was almost angered to the point of not being able to breath properly. Was she still not tired? She was still able to keep acting even after she woke up from all that.


    <span>Without waiting for the maids to open their mouths and reply, Mu Zi Lingughed and asked, ¡°Does An Ya Princess not know what''s going on?¡±


    <span>¡°What does third sister inw mean? Does An Ya know something?¡± asked An Ya confusedly.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then said, ¡°Nothing. Since An Ya Princess¡¯s body isn¡¯t feeling well today, you should go back early and rest.¡±


    <span>An Ya has been pretending for so long, yet she was still acting innocent in front of Mu Zi Ling? Who was she acting for? Even if the An Ya Princess wanted to act, she doesn¡¯t want to watch anymore. Was An Ya Princess not tired after ying for so long? She, Mu Zi Ling, was definitely tired of this.


    <span>When Mu Yi Xue saw that the An Ya Princess woke up, she was naturally happy. However, the moment An Ya Princess woke up, Mu Zi Ling was telling them to leave. How could Mu Yi Xue give up so easily?


    <span>¡°An Ya Princess, did you faint earlier because someone angered you?¡± asked Mu Yi Xue to the An Ya Princess as she was looking at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Everyone on stage understood the meaning behind the question that Mu Yi Xue asked.


    <span>This time, Mu Zi Ling really wants to cut open Mu Yi Xue¡¯s head to see if it¡¯s really made of paste. It was as if Mu Yi Xue had forgotten what had just happened. Now she is gaining and inch and wanting a mile. She doesn''t even want to continue this mess any further, yet Mu Yi Xue was looking for trouble for her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling revealed a smile that was not a smile and looked at the An Ya princess. She reckons that the person the An Ya Princess didn¡¯t want to see the most was Mu Yi Xue at this moment. However, Mu Yi Xue was standing here as if nothing has happened and waited for the An Ya Princess to answer her question.


    <span>Before An Ya Princess answered her question, an annoying voice was heard.


    <span>¡°Wild, ugly girl, did you not hear my third sister inw say that it was you and those two maids who angered the An Ya Princess? Are you trying to say that you are innocent and put this crime on someone else?¡± said Long Xiao Ze with disdain.


    <span>He naturally knew that this ugly girl¡¯s words earlier was directed towards third sister inw, and she wanted to say that it was Mu Zi Ling who caused the An Ya Princess to faint. Since he was here, he would like to see others try and bully his third sister inw.


    <span>¡°You¡­¡± When Mu Yi Xue heard what Long Xiao Ze called her, her face immediately turned red.


    <span>¡®What? Do you think this Prince said the wrong thing? Are you not willing to ept the truth? Are you going to bite me instead? However, this Prince would rather be bitten by a dog than by an ugly girl. The ugly girl was a wild born too.¡± said Long Xiao Ze, as he continued to insult Mu Yi Xue.


    <span>This time Mu Yi Xue didn¡¯t open her mouth again. She has no choice but to suffer in silence now. Then tears started to flow down her cheeks nonstop.


    <span>From when she was small, when has she ever experienced this type of humiliation? When has she ever been scolded by a person like this?


    <span>Although Mu Yi Xue was crying up a storm, no one on stage felt pity for her. Everyone seemed like they were just watching a good show.


    <span>¡°This Prince has only said a few words, yet you are crying over it. You are really¡­¡± Long Xiao Ze still wanted to say something, but he was cut off.


    <span>¡°Alright, keep talking to her, and your status will be dragged down.¡± stopped Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words were really poisonous and cute. Just a few words caused Mu Yi Xue to shut up and cry. Although she was really happy, she still have to save her face. She could only watch and couldn¡¯tugh, and she was having a hard time trying to hold in thisughter.


    <span>¡°<span>*Hmph*<span>¡± Long Xiao Ze arrogantly humphed and then obediently shut his mouth. What third sister inw said was true, he shouldn¡¯t waste his words on this ugly girl and lower his status.


    <span>An Ya Princess calmly looked at the Mu Yi Xue who was crying up a storm. Her pale face didn¡¯t show any bits of pity on it. It was as if she was trying to not get involved.


    <span>She signaled the maid to help her up and then softly said towards Mu Zi Ling, ¡°An Ya truly isn¡¯t feeling well today. I will go back now ande visit third sister inw at ater date.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling then softly said, ¡°Have a safe trip back.¡±


    <span>She doesn¡¯t know why, but An Ya Princess¡¯s calm look made her feel really unwell.


    <span>After the An Ya Princess woke up, her expressions were still calm, and she still have a tranquil smile on her face. If one looks at her smile carefully, it would give them a really chilly feeling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling started to think after An Ya Princess left. <span>Her smile seems like there was hidden meanings in them.

 Chapter 62 part1

    <span>Chapter 62: She figured out that she was yed with part 1


    <span>That smile on An Ya Princess¡¯s face was very mysterious.


    <span>Through An Ya Princess¡¯ elegant smile, Mu Zi Ling could feel a sense of contempt.


    <span>Yes, it was easygoing. It was as if An Ya Princess didn¡¯t take her seriously. She also has a feeling that she could just overpower Mu Zi Ling without even lifting a finger.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling finally understood why the An Ya Princess was smiling so joyfully.


    <span>This An Ya Princess doesn¡¯t seem as weak as she acts. She didn¡¯t talk at all since the beginning, and she used her actions to respond.


    <span>She finally understood that An Ya has been pretending to be pretending. She pretended to be weak, and she purposefully let Mu Zi Ling know that she was pretending.


    <span>If An Ya Princess really wanted to use fainting as an excuse to report to the Empress Dowager, then she would¡¯ve told her tactic to Mu Yi Xue and the two other maids before they got here. That way she could have them correspond to her.


    <span>She she was fainting, she acted it really obviously. At that time everyone worried about her, so no one really saw how the An Ya princess fainted. An Ya seemed to be worried that Mu Zi Ling wouldn¡¯t see her faint, so she purposefully swayed for a bit.


    <span>From Mu Yi Xue and the other few idiots actions, it can be concluded that they were not told what was going to happen. The An Ya Princess was angered to the point of almost having a heart attack was part real and part fake. She was probably really agitated by Mu Yi Xue¡¯s non stopping mouth.


    <span>As it turns out, there was no other meaning in An Ya Princess¡¯s acting. She wasn¡¯t going to tell the Empress Dowager either, so that leaves only one more option. The An Ya Princess was just testing her.


    <span>Testing her again! Why was everyone testing her?!


    <span>After thinking up to this point, Mu Zi Ling felt like she was an idiot being toyed with.


    <span>At the end, it wasn¡¯t her who had yed the An Ya Princes and the others, it was just An Ya Princess. She was the one who set this y up, causing everyone to y along just the way that the An Ya Princess wanted.


    <span>From all this, she was the most stupid one of the bunch. She was stupid and fell into the hole that the An Ya Princess had dug. Then, she was even feeling happy about ying the An Ya Princess.


    <span>She have lived for two lifetimes in two different worlds, and this was the first time that she has ever been yed sopletely. This feeling that she was easily yed with made Mu Zi ling unhappy, It made her very unhappy.


    <span>She already knew that this world was not as simple as it looks. Just a tiny An Ya Princess was enough to y herpletely.


    <span>AH!<span> The An Ya Princess said that she would visit again at ater date. Should she look forward to the An Ya Princess¡¯s arrival?


    <span>When Long Xiao Ze looked at Mu Zi Ling, he saw that Mu Zi Ling was looking at the direction that the An Ya Princess left in. She revealed a smile that was not a smile, and she looked like she wanted to cry but didn¡¯t. What kind of expression was this on third sister inw¡¯s face? He then worriedly asked,


    <span>¡°Third sister inw, what''s wrong? Are you worried that An Ya will report this to Empress Dowager? If that''s the case, then don¡¯t worry about it. I will protect you!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s clear eyes shed for a bit, and then she retrieved her train of thoughts.


    <span>She gave a soft smile. Although she was smiling, her eyes showed no expressions at all. She was thinking and then speaking, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she wouldn¡¯t report this to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    <span>If the An Ya Princess really wanted to report something to the Empress Dowager, then she would not be here acting and wasting so much time. Why would a person with such secret and mysterious thoughts use such amon method to attack someone? The answer was its impossible.


    <span>These types of people would either hold their army back and do nothing, or kill with one attack, causing the opponent to not know what has happened.


    <span>However, she has already been yed once and acted stupid once, so there will be no second time of this happening. She has no power, so she was considered as a bug in some people¡¯s eyes, but she has a willful and strong heart.


    <span>She doesn¡¯t believe that a dragon can¡¯t overpower a taunting snake.


    <span>¡°But.¡± Long Xiao Ze wanted to ask something else, but he was cut off by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired now, you can go back. This is the reinforced Honeydew. I¡¯ll gift this to you since you were behaving pretty good today. Remember to use this carefully and don¡¯t identally rub it onto yourself.¡±


    <span>As she was talking, she took out something from her sleeve and gave it to Long Xiao Ze. Then she left without looking back at him. Xie also hurriedly followed Mu Zi Ling and left.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze grabbed the bottle of reinforced Honeydew that he was scared of and always wanted. However, he was didn¡¯t feel happy because he saw that his third sister inw looked unhappy.


    <span>What was wrong with third sister inw? She was fine just a while ago. Even she said that An Ya would not report this, so why was she still unhappy?


    <span>He looked at Mu Zi Ling¡¯s small and petite silhouette. Long Xiao Ze¡¯s heart also felt really bad. He suddenly got a feeling of wanting to go up there andfort his third sister inw.


    <span>Long Xiao Ze then shook his head. What was he thinking about? She was his third sister inw, and she will always be his third sister inw. This is a fact that will never change.


    <span>¡°Sixth Prince, are you ok?¡± asked uncle Fu worriedly after he saw Long Xiao Ze shaking his head.


    <span>¡°Im fine. This Prince will go back now. Remember to not tell my Third Brother that I came here today, or else¡­¡± said Long Xiao Ze aggressively as he waved his fist around.


    <span>However, could Long Xiao Yu not find out about this just because uncle Fu didn¡¯t tell him?

 Chapter 62 part2

    <span>Chapter 62: She figured out that she was yed with part 2


    <span>Mu Yi Xue waited for the An Ya Princess toe back from the Qing An temple


    <span>and the moment she came back, she told the An Ya Princess about how trash


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was back then. She also told her about how arrogant Mu Zi Ling was.


    <span>She knew that the An Ya Princess loves the Qi King with all her heart and wanted


    <span>to marry him, but she wasn¡¯t able to. She originally wanted to wait until the time is


    <span>right and then let the An Ya Princess marry Qi King. Afterwards, she will be willing


    <span>to be a small consort by the Qi King¡¯s side.


    <span>She also wanted to use the Empress Dowager¡¯s power to pressure Mu Zi Ling


    <span>since the An Ya Princess¡¯s status was high. What she doesn¡¯t understand was


    <span>why didn¡¯t An Ya Princess say anything? Wouldn¡¯t this be a great chance to report


    <span>Mu Zi Ling to the Empress Dowager?


    <span>They were finally able toe to the Qi King¡¯s Manor today, but An Ya Princess


    <span>didn¡¯t even say many words before she fainted. Not only did she faint, she also


    <span>didn¡¯t do anything after she woke up. It was as if nothing has happened, and she


    <span>left afterwards.


    <span>Since Mu Zi Ling has already married the Qi King, Mu Yi Xue wanted to use the


    <span>An Ya Princess to pressure Mu Zi Ling. However, now that she looks at it, An Ya


    <span>Princess doesn¡¯t look worried at all.


    <span>What does An Ya Princess mean with this? Was she giving up?


    <span>Mu Yi Xue observed An Ya Princess¡¯s expression on the whole way back. It was


    <span>still calm and there were senses of unwillingness. This time, she wanted to remind


    <span>An Ya, ¡°An Ya, was it because of my sister that you fainted earlier?¡±


    <span>At this moment, An Ya Princess¡¯s eyes were very foggy. Behind that fog, there was


    <span>senses of coldness. It was as if she has everything was under her control.


    <span>She didn¡¯t respond to Mu Yi Xue¡¯s words immediately, but she opened the windows


    <span>of the horse carriage. She then started to enjoy the scenery outside.


    <span>After thinking for a while, An Ya¡¯s pale lips smiled and said, ¡°So what if its yes or


    <span>no?¡±


    <span>After hearing An Ya Princess¡¯s response, Mu Yi Xue suddenly felt happy and said,


    <span>¡°No matter if its yes or not, let¡¯s just count it as yes. The Empress Dowager usually


    <span>loves you the most. I believe that the Empress Dowager will definitely find justice


    <span>for you.¡±


    <span>An Ya Princess ignored Mu Yi Xue¡¯s work and smiled while saying, ¡°Is third sister


    <span>inw really an idiot?¡±


    <span>Her words sounded like she was just talking to herself, but it also sounded like


    <span>she was asking Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>An Ya Princess had hidden meanings in her question, but Mu Yi Xue only simply


    <span>answered, ¡°In the past, she was just a trash. However, I don''t know when, but


    <span>after she married over to the Qi King¡¯s Manor, she suddenly changed. It must be


    <span>because of the high status she got by being the Qi Princess.


    <span>¡°Really?¡± An Ya didn¡¯t realize, but she had bits of redicule in her voice.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s actions today have greatly surprised her. However, as long as one


    <span>understands all of their own abilities and the enemies abilities, one would never


    <span>lose a fight.


    <span>Even if she couldn¡¯t marry Long Xiao Yu, then she will also not let anyone other


    <span>women who have the title of Qi Princess to live.


    <span>¡°Yea. Why would I ever lie to you, An Ya? Anyways, An Ya, after you return to


    <span>the pce, would you report what has happened today to the Empress Dowager?¡±


    <span>asked Mu Yi Xue, not giving up.


    <span>An Ya Princess then coldlyughed, ¡°There¡¯s no point.¡±


    <span>¡°But.¡± Mu Yi Xue seemed like she still wanted to say something.


    <span>An Ya suddenly let the curtains down and coldly looked at Mu Yi Xue as she said,


    <span>¡°Mu Yi Xue, don''t think that this Princess doesn¡¯t know what you are thinking in


    <span>your heart. This Princess won¡¯t look into this matter today, but I warn you that you


    <span>better not be thinking of those things again. You can leave now.¡±


    <span>Mu Yi Xue was struck dumb when she heard those words. Later, she was frightened


    <span>and didn¡¯t believe what she has just heard.


    <span>Was she still that An Ya that who told her everything and was close to her? Why did


    <span>An Ya talk to her in that tone? Why did An Ya look at her like that?


    <span>An Ya said the matters today? Didn¡¯t she faint today? How did she still find out about


    <span>what happened today? Ever since the An Ya Princess woke up, she was by her side.


    <span>There¡¯s no way that someone told anything to An Ya. Since this was the case, how


    <span>did An Ya find out?


    <span>¡°An Ya, listen to my exnation!¡± Although Mu Yi Xue was scared, she still wanted


    <span>to save their rtionship. If she doesn¡¯t have An Ya Princess on her side anymore,


    <span>then how will she be able to fight with Mu Zi Ling?


    <span>After An Ya noticed that she would lose her self control in front of Mu Yi Xue. Then


    <span>her expressions darkened, and she lightly said, ¡°No need, you can leave.¡±


    <span>At this moment, Mu Yi Xue could only angrily shut her mouth. There are still many


    <span>days up ahead in the future. She doesn''t believe that An Ya Princess would treat


    <span>her like this forever.


    <span>¡°Then I will take my leave.¡± said Mi Yi Xue as she climbed out of the horse carriage.


    <span>After Mu Yi Xue got out of the horse carriage, her gaze angrily starred in the direction


    <span>of the Qi King¡¯s Manor.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, its all your fault. You insulted me over and over again today. I will not


    <span>forget about this. One day, I will be stepping on top of you and surpass you.


    <span> -


    <span>You Shui Pavilion.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was casually rxing on the soft mattress. His hands were also


    <span>causally behind his head, silently enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    <span>He was wearing spotless white clothing. His perfect and slender body revealed a


    <span>dazzling and evil charm. Although at this moment, his cold eyes were shut, his


    <span>body still emitted a cold feeling that caused him to seem distant.


    <span>Gui Ying and Gui Mei had just finished their orders, and they flew back into the


    <span>You Shui Pavilion.


    <span>They saw the Long Xiao Yu who was calmlyying on the soft mattress, rxing.


    <span>The stood off to a side waiting, as if they were already used to this situation.


    <span>Not after long, opened his cold mouth and said with his eyes closed, ¡°Speak.¡±


    <span>¡°Master, we have finished investigating. This Heart Controlling Gu was from the


    <span>dark side, Gu Poison sect. The Heart Controlling Gu are really small, and one


    <span>would never be able to see it if one wasn¡¯t specialized in Gu. The Empress seems


    <span>to be mentally and physically exhausted now because of the confinement of the


    <span>Eldest Prince, so this servant didn¡¯t see any movements from her. As for how the


    <span>Empress brought the Gu into the pce, this servant really couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    <span>said Gui Ying with a straight face.


    <span>After Gui Ying found out about the truth of the Heart Controlling Gu, he was very


    <span>curious about how the Qi Princess saw the Heart Controlling Gu if ordinary people


    <span>would not be able to see them.


    <span>Even if you beat him to death, he will still not believe that this kind Qi Princess


    <span>have raised this type of terrifying creature before. However, he still couldn¡¯t think


    <span>up a reason.


    <span>After Gui Ying finished talking, Gui Mei continued to report, ¡°These few days,


    <span>there was nothing suspicious about the Qi Princess. Other than going to the Mu


    <span>Shan Hall, she didn¡¯t go to anywhere else. This servant doesn¡¯t know what has


    <span>happened with the jar of soup. Today, the Princess whent to Zhang Princess¡¯s


    <span>manor and and stayed there for a while. Afterwards, she came back with the Sixth


    <span>Prince because she ran into him along the way. Also, there was also the An Ya


    <span>Princess who appeared.¡±


    <span>Gui Mei didn¡¯t finish talking before he was cut off...


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 63 part1

    <span>Chapter 63: A nagging feeling part 1


    <span>Long Xiao Yu coldly cut off Gui Mei with what seemed to be annoyance, ¡°Things


    <span>that are of no importance are left unsaid!¡±


    <span>¡°Of course,¡± replied Gui Mei respectfully. He obediently stopped trying to say


    <span>anything more


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t rify what was unimportant, but Gui Mei understood him


    <spanpletely. He knew he mentioned someone that didn¡¯t need to be mentioned.


    <span>Only recently had the pair understood what was going on. Other than the Qi


    <span>Princess and her secrets who had caught his attention, their master didn¡¯t even


    <span>want to hear about any other women.


    <span>However, the importance was not in the An Ya Princess. It was the Qi Princess¡¯


    <span>mood after the An Ya Princess had left.


    <span>He had seen everything that the Princess had said and done to the An Ya Princess.


    <span>It was very obvious that the Princess had yed with her visitors, her moves were


    <span>quite impressive after all.


    <span>Yet when the An Ya Princess had left, the Princess had just stared after her. Her


    <span>expression had suddenly changed from gleeful to displeased.


    <span>However, since his master didn¡¯t want to hear any of it, even if he wanted to say it,


    <span>he couldn¡¯t. As his subordinates, they couldn¡¯t disobey their master¡¯s orders and


    <span>assume that he would want to know.


    <span>Anything their master ordered was exactly what they would do. This had already


    <span>turned been engraved in their minds since long time ago..


    <span>Both Gui Ying and Gui Mei ceased to speak. They just obediently stood off to the


    <span>side.


    <span>A few momentster, Long Xiao Yu slowly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Gu Poison sect and


    <span>their sect leader, Leng Nan Zi disappear from the public eye, after he died?¡±


    <span>¡°That is indeed what the rumours have said. As for if the body of the sect leader


    <span>had truly disappeared, no one knows. After all, the Gu Poison sect¡¯s power now,


    <span>is nothing like it was before. They are very weak right now. If they came out to the


    <span>public now, they will be a target for the rest of the world. They would not be


    <span>able to survive if they resurfaced, hence for the past few years, they have been in


    <span>hiding. Also, this subordinate has confirmed that only the Gu Poison sect would be


    <span>able to take out the Heart Controlling Gu,¡± answered Gui Ying.


    <span>When Gui Ying had discovered that the Heart Controlling Gu was from the Gu


    <span>Poison sect, he was also full of disbelief. It was only after several more


    <span>investigations, did he finally confirm that it was indeed the Gu Poison sect. However,


    <span>he still found this really strange. The Empress wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought


    <span>apparently.


    <span>The Gu Poison sect was one of the three most powerful sects in the Ming Yue


    <span>continent. Although they possessed the weakest man power, they were renowned


    <span>for their Gu and other poisonous objects.


    <span>Rumours about the Gu had spread to royal families of all kingdoms, and it had


    <span>be a tool for many royals in their fight for power. Some Gu took no time at all


    <span>to take effect, and finished people off without them even noticing.


    <span>Their strength grew and grew, and by only allowing certain people to use their Gu,


    <span>they had once imed a firm spot as one of the three most powerful sects on the


    <span>continent.


    <span>However, the Gu had been released out to the public, harming innocentmoners


    <span>and provoking chaos. Thend was in terrible condition, and the protests of the


    <spanmoners filled the road. Everyone was terrified of the Gu. That was their downfall.


    <span>They say that corruption was what scared themoners the most. Little did they


    <span>know, the Gu¡¯s take over had scared themoners much more than corruption


    <span>ever would. The Gu Poison sect was quickly named the dark powers by the


    <spanmoners.


    <span>To stay strong, you must have the people by your side, to ignore them was fatal.


    <span>The Gu¡¯s quick spread and its harmful symptoms had be a headache for kings


    <span>of all kingdoms. They soon came to the agreement to set a taboo for the Gu. No


    <span>matter who was raising or handling the Gu, once they were caught, they would be


    <span>executed immediately.


    <span>Since the Gu had be a taboo in so many ces, the Gu Poison sect, which


    <span>relied on the Gu for a living, could no longer stand up in the imperial cities.


    <span>Without Royal Families to rely on, the Gu Poison sect had lost almost all their


    <span>strength. The Gu Poison sect¡¯s sect master, Leng Nan Zi, had been pressured by


    <span>the other tworge sects to give up his power. In the end, the sect master had


    <span>helplesslymited suicide by jumping off a cliff. The people of the Gu Poison


    <span>sectter hid away from the public after their sect master¡¯s death.


    <span>Later, the Gu had never appeared on the Ming Yue Continent again. In the end,


    <span>the Gu had be a scary creature that existed only in stories and rumours.


    <span>¡°Since the Heart Controlling Gu came from the Gu Poison sect, then they must not


    <span>have been as simple as we thought,¡± mused Long Xiao Yu calmly.


    <span>His eyes hadn¡¯t opened, and his calm tone gave no emotion away. Like nothing


    <span>was out of the ordinary at all.


    <span>But how could a matter connected to the Gu Poison sect be so simple?


    <span>The only reason Long Xiao Yu turned a blind eye to the Empress was because he


    <span>knew that there were many powers behind her. As long as he didn¡¯t cross the


    <span>Empress¡¯ bottom line, he had no need to join the battle.


    <span>However, he hadn¡¯t expected the Empress to have connections with a sect that


    <span>had disappeared off the face of the Earth in hiding.


    <span>Since the Empress had dared use such a dangerous creature to hurt people, then


    <span>she must¡¯ve already prepared for the consequences. If someone really wanted to


    <span>investigate this matter, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to catch her. If she was exposed, there


    <span>was no way she would get off without any repercussions..


    <span>¡°Master, this subordinate is a curious. Since normal people would not have noticed


    <span>the Heart Controlling Gu, then how had the Princess managed to spot the Heart


    <span>Controlling Gu? Could it be that the Princess has raised Gu before?¡± Gui Ying


    <span>finally asked the question that he had been holding in for days.


    <span>Whether or not his Master knew, he was still curious and needed to ask. The


    <span>question had been killing him for the past few days.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 63 part2

    <span>Chapter 63: A nagging feeling part 2


    <span>Last time, when the Princess was sleeping for a few days, he and Gui Mei was


    <span>handling matters, so they didn¡¯t get a chance to see how the Princess knew that


    <span>there was Gu in the pot of soup. Master was present, so he should know why right?


    <span>When Gui Mei heard Gui Ying¡¯s words, his heart was filled with fear.


    <span>If what Gui Ying said was true, then wouldn¡¯t their Princess be too heavenly defying?


    <span>She knows medicine, knows poison, and knows the method of Gu. She knew


    <span>everything! How the heck did the Empress Dowager choose this person? How


    <span>could she have chosen such a powerful woman to marry the Qi King?


    <span>However, this Princess of theirs hides her secrets really deeply and acts extremely


    <span>normal. They couldn¡¯t even tell if she was a friend or a foe. Seeing the way that she


    <span>treated those few women who came over, it seems like Princess wasn¡¯t on their side.


    <span>Although the Princess wasn¡¯t simple, she acts really normal. The Princess was also


    <span>very nice to every servants in the Manor. Hopefully their Princess can continue to be


    <span>so normal. So far, she has made a good impression on everyone in the Qi King¡¯s


    <span>Manor. Gui Mei hopes that this good impression the Princess left will never change


    <span>into something bad.


    <span>While thinking, Long Xiao Ze¡¯s dark ck eyes opened, and the corners of his


    <span>mouth curved up. His voice was soft, but his tone was cold and said, ¡°This King is


    <span>very curious about other secrets that she may be hiding.¡±


    <span>After he finished speaking, he leaped into the sky. He flew up to the peak of the


    <span>pavillion. He crossed his hands as if he was the god of the night, looking down on


    <span>everything beneath him. His beautiful ck eyes looked off into the distance. No


    <span>one knew what he was thinking about at this moment.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words that he spoke were a y on words. He answered Gui


    <span>Ying¡¯s question and said that he was interested only in Mu Zi Ling, not the Gu. He


    <span>also said that this was not the only reason that he was curious about Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>When Gui Ying and Gui Mei heard Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words, they were speechless.


    <span>Although they are already used to being ordered to investigate stuff because of Mu


    <span>Zi Ling, they only thought that Long Xiao Yu was trying to see if she was on the


    <span>Empress Dowager¡¯s side.


    <span>Now it seems like it wasn¡¯t so simple. Gui Ying and Gui Mei has followed Long Xiao


    <span>Yu for a very long time, so they naturally knew what was going on.


    <span>It seems like their Qi King was finally interested in a woman. It also wasn¡¯t just a


    <span>simple interest. They were really curious about whether or not they will have a true


    <span>female master.


    <span>If that day does arrive, then would the sky rain red?


    <span>However, why does Master not know how the Princess found out about the Gu?


    <span>Wasn¡¯t Master present that day?


    <span>If the Princess really didn¡¯t say anything, with Master¡¯s personality, he would never


    <span>ask her directly. However, Le Tian was different. Le Tian would definitely ask the


    <span>Princess questions. Could it be that Le Tian also didn¡¯t ask her?


    <span>If Gui Ying and Gui Mei knew that Le Tian didn¡¯t ask those important questions


    <span>because he asked too much needless questions, would they go beat him up?


    <span>The Qi King¡¯s mood was also really bad that day for the Qi Princess answering Le


    <span>Tian¡¯s infuriating question.


    <span>After the Princess foolishly answered ¡°Why?¡±, Le Tian also slipped away and left.


    <span>Who knows if Gui Ying and Gui Mei knew about this, would the sky rain red again?


    <span>Long Xiao Yu turned his deep gaze in the direction of the Yu Han Pce. After a


    <span>long time, he opened his mouth and coldly said, ¡°Keep on paying attention to the


    <span>Empress. As for everything else, don¡¯t bother with it.¡±


    <span>After coldly saying these few words, Long Xiao Yu left and went in the direction of


    <span>the Yu han pce.


    <span> -


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s mood was very bad today, because she was yed by the An Ya


    <span>Princess. After all, being fooled like an idiot by someone was not something to be


    <span>proud of. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. Why was she so


    <span>foolish back there?


    <span>Even when eating dinner, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She sucked on the


    <span>ends of her chopsticks for a long time and didn¡¯t move.


    <span>When Xie saw that Mu Zi Ling was staring off into space without any light in her


    <span>eyes, she reminded her, ¡°Young Miss¡­ Young Miss, if you don¡¯t eat, then the food


    <span>will turn cold.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling regained her consciousness and said, ¡°Xie, I can¡¯t eat anymore. You can


    <span>take the tes down.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, what is wrong with you? After you saw the An Ya Princess leave, your


    <span>mood has not been good all day. Are you worried that the An Ya Princess will report


    <span>this to the Empress Dowager?¡± asked Xie.


    <span>Young Miss was fine all the way up until then. She even yed with the Second


    <span>Young Miss and scared he badly. However, why did her mood suddenly change


    <span>after the An Ya Princess left?


    <span>¡°I hoped for them to leave early today.¡± Mu Zi ling set her chopsticks down andid


    <span>herself down on the table


    <span>If she could¡¯ve spot what An Ya Princess was trying to do early on, then none of


    <span>this would¡¯ve happened. She should¡¯ve saw something when she noticed that An


    <span>Ya Princess¡¯s heartbeat sped up so fast.


    <span>However, she still foolishly thought that she was angering the An Ya Princess. She


    <span>needs to thoroughly think about this unhappy matter.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, you..¡±Xie wanted to say something, but she saw a person in white


    <span>walking towards them out of the corner of her eyes.


    <span>Xie raised her head to see who wasing, and she stopped her words. She


    <span>was startled, and she even forgot to warn Mu Zi Ling. Xie only quickly pushed Mu


    <span>Zi Ling¡¯s elbow to grab her attention.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling still remained unmoved and displeasingly said, ¡°Xie, I really don¡¯t feel


    <span>like eating right now, just let me be alone for a bit.¡±


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling finished talking, she still didn¡¯t raise her head. She still continued


    <span>toy down on the table. At this moment, someone that came from outside has


    <span>already walked close.


    <span>¡°Your¡­. Your highness¡­¡± stuttered Xie.


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 64 part1

    <span>Chapter 64 This stupid woman part 1


    <span>¡°Your highness? Xie, you can stop thinking that you can use him into pressuring


    <span>me to eat. Myck of appetite has nothing to do with him. Go ahead and take the


    <span>food away,¡± muttered Mu Zi Ling helplessly twisting her body. She covered her face


    <span>with her hands


    <span>Every time she did something wrong, Xie would pull out Long Xiao Yu. How had Long


    <span>Xiao Yu got anything to do with her appetite. This was really getting out of hand.


    <span>¡°This servant greets your highness.¡± Xie looked at Mu Zi Ling with concern, then


    <span>quickly greeted Long Xiao Yu, who had already walked inside.


    <span>¡°Xie, if you keep yelling nonsense like that, then I will really get mad. To think you


    <span>have the audacity to even lie to¡­.¡± since Xie was still trying to scare her, she


    <span>immediately raised her head darkly.


    <span>However, before she could finish speaking, she fell out of her chair in shock of the


    <spanrge figure in front of her. Mu Zi Ling was sprawled out on her back, her current


    <span>position was really somethingical.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s face was still as expressionless and cold as before. He could¡¯ve


    <span>prevented Mu Zi Ling¡¯s fall earlier, but he just stood there and watched as she fell


    <span>down.


    <span>Once Mu Zi Ling touched the ground, Long Xiao Yu¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    <span>This stupid woman!


    <span>¡°Young Miss, are you ok?¡± panicked Xie as she ran over to help Mu Zi Ling up.


    <span>Why was Young Miss so clumsy? She started to panic the moment she saw his


    <span>highness.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt like killing herself. If she had known earlier that she would fall


    <span>backwards, then she wouldn''t have sat in that position.


    <span>No, no! If she knew earlier, then she would¡¯ve cleared her mind the moment Xie


    <span>called out ¡°Your Highness¡±!


    <span>Mu Zi Ling shot Xie a resentful gaze. Wordlessly, she cursed, <span>Do I look fine after


    <span>falling down like that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! It''s your fault I fell down so


    <span>miserably!


    <span>Xie felt extremely wronged inside. She had already reminded and hinted her Young


    <span>Miss that his highness had arrived. It was clearly her Young Miss who didn¡¯t believe


    <span>her. How was she to me?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling ced her hands on her back as she started to slowly crawl up from the


    <span>ground. Twisting her face, she wanted to cry, but there was no tears to shed.


    <span>Why didn''t Long Xiao Yu have footsteps when he walked? He made her think that


    <span>Xie was lying. He was the reason that she fell down in such an embarrassing


    <span>manner. This was too embarrassing.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling was helped up by Xie, her face has already turned red from


    <span>embarrassment. She patted off the dust on her clothes and greeted Long Xiao Yu,


    <span>¡°This wife greets your highness.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t dare to raise his head and look at the person in front of her


    <span>anymore. She also didn¡¯t dare to look at the expression on Long Xiao Yu¡¯s face.


    <span>At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole and then hide in it.


    <span>It¡¯s all over. Her image as a virtuous woman was now gone. Does it have to be so


    <span>embarrassing? It even happened right in front of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes.


    <span>¡°You can leave!¡± Long Xiao Yu¡¯s cold and arrogant voice rang out in the room.


    <span>Even though he was looking at Mu Zi Ling, his words were meant for Xie.


    <span>¡°Yes, this servant takes her leave.¡± said Xie as she left.


    <span>Then she worriedly looked at Mu Zi Ling. <span>Young Miss, please take care!


    <span>How could Mu Zi Ling not understand what Xie was trying to say? She angrily


    <span>red at Xie. Didn¡¯t she only fall and lose some face? What''s the big deal with


    <span>that?


    <span>Would Long Xiao Yu still say something to her because of that? Plus, she only lost


    <span>face in font of Long Xiao Yu, not in front of anyone else, so was no reason that he


    <span>shouldn¡¯t be angry about it.


    <span>After Xie left, Long Xiao Yu gracefully walked over to the main seat and sat down.


    <span>It was as if he didn¡¯t even see Mu Zi Ling fall.


    <span>Although it was really embarrassing, Mu Zi Ling was still able to alleviate the problem.


    <span>She stopped clutching her butt with her hand, and she looked at the person who was


    <span>sitting on the main seat. Then she confusedly asked, ¡°Did your highnesse here to


    <span>tell this wife something?¡±


    <span>Last time, Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t have a reason when he was looking for her, so she


    <span>doesn¡¯t know whether or not Long Xiao Yu actually have matters to discuss with her


    <span>today.


    <span>Although Long Xiao Yu¡¯s attitude tonight doesn¡¯t seem like he would leave after


    <span>asking a few questions. He probably really does have matters to discuss with her.


    <span>¡°Do you know the methods of Gu?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu straightforwardly without


    <span>wasting a single word.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly struck dumb, but she immediately regained her


    <span>consciousness and truthfully replied, ¡°This wife doesn¡¯t.¡±


    <span>What she said was the truth. She really didn¡¯t know the methods of Gu. It was all


    <span>because of the Ster System that she found out something was wrong with the


    <span>bowl of soup. It had nothing to do with her. She would definitely not go out and


    <span>stupidly bber about how amazing and powerful she was. That would just cause


    <span>trouble for herself, and it wouldn¡¯t gain her anything.


    <span>Mu Zi King knows that Long Xiao Yu asked this question because he noticed how


    <span>quickly she realized that there was Heart Controlling Gu in the bowl of soup. However,


    <span>why did Long Xiao Yu ask her like this?


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 64 part2

    <span>Chapter 64 This stupid woman part 2


    <span> A bit of suspicion shed by Long Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes. Then he continued to ask,


    <span>¡°Then how did you know that there was Heart Controlling Gu in the soup?¡±


    <span>This time Mu Zi Ling was stumped by the question. How could she just answer this


    <span>question with a simple, ¡°I just know it¡±? The purpose of Long Xiao Yuing here


    <span>was to ask her about the Heart Controlling Gu, but she couldn¡¯t reveal the Ster


    <span>System.


    <span>Moreover, this matter has already happened many days ago, why was Long Xiao Yu


    <span>stilling over and interrogating her? The Gu was a really frightful creature, and it


    <span>was also prepared by the Empress. Does Long Xiao Yu want to investigate something


    <span>from her? If that¡¯s the case, then Long Xiao Yu found the wrong person to investigate


    <span>because other than knowing what type of Gu it was, she doesn¡¯t know anything else.


    <span>However, since Long Xiao Yu has asked her a question, it would not be right for her to


    <span>not answer.


    <span>¡°This wife noticed that something was strange about the bowl of soup that day.


    <span>However, no matter how hard I try to investigate it, I couldn¡¯t find what was wrong


    <span>with it. Onlyter did I realize that there was Gu in the soup. This wife has heard her


    <span>master mention something about the Gu before, so ording to the circumstances


    <span>of the soup, this wife concluded that it must¡¯ve been the Heart Controlling Gu.¡±


    <span>spoke Mu Zi Ling without any feelings of guilt. The way she spoke was as if she was


    <span>telling the truth, not letting anyone see through her lies.


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling finished speaking, she felt better inside. Having a master that


    <span>doesn¡¯t actually exist was really useful! She could pull her ¡°master¡¯s¡± name out


    <span>anytime she wants. No one will also be able to find him, so it¡¯s a very safe option.


    <span>In the future when she lies, she wouldn¡¯t have to think up an excuse anymore.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling waited for a while, but Long Xiao Yu still didn¡¯t speak. In a split second,


    <span>Mu Zi Ling felt a holt of coldness up her legs. She suddenly felt very cold.


    <span>She involuntarily raised her head and looked towards Long Xiao Yu, and her eyes


    <span>met up with Long Xiao Yu¡¯s deep eyes.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart trembled. Crap, this guy¡¯s expression was clearly saying that he


    <span>doesn¡¯t believe in her words. However, when she spoke, she made it sound like


    <span>she was telling the truth and there was no holes in her lie.


    <span>Le Tian seemed to just guess that it was the Gu too. The only thing that Le Tian


    <span>didn¡¯t guess was what type of Gu it was. Could she not be a bit smarter than Le


    <span>Tian and guess what type of Gu was in the soup? How is this so strange?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling started to feel a bit guilty inside when she being coldly stared down by


    <span>Long Xiao Yu like this. However, she clenched down her teeth and still pretended


    <span>to be calm in front of Long Xiao Yu¡¯s ze. She didn¡¯t reveal any of her guilty


    <span>feelings.


    <span>Her heart was beating like crazy at this moment. She didn¡¯t even do anything bad,


    <span>why was she feeling so guilty?


    <span>In this whole world, she was probably the only person who would dare to look at the


    <span>Qi King calmly while he was shooting cold res.


    <span>How smart of a person was Long Xiao Yu? How could it be possible for Long Xiao


    <span>Yu to believe that Mu Zi Lin has a master like that? Plus, he already knew that this


    <span>Heart Controlling Gu was different from other species of Gu.


    <span>He doesn¡¯t believe in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s words. One thing he knew for sure was that this


    <span>woman definitely knows more than what she ims to know.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu knew that he would get the same response if he asked again, so he


    <span>didn¡¯t ask Mu Zi Ling more questions.


    <span>However, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to lie straight to his face. Her face didn¡¯t


    <span>even turn red, and she still remained calm.


    <span>It was not known how much time has passed. Just at the moment that Mu Zi Ling


    <span>was about to run out of breath and give up, Long Xiao Yu opened his mouth,


    <span>¡°Where¡¯s the bowl of soup?¡±


    <span>How could Mu Zi Ling still mind what question Long Xiao Yu asks her anymore?


    <span>She only wishes for Long Xiao Yu to stop staring at her and scaring her. This was


    <span>the reason why she quickly replied to his question without even processing it in


    <span>her mind, ¡°Drank it.¡±


    <span>¡°Drank it?¡± said Long Xiao Yu as his eyes shot back at Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was suddenly startled. Only then did she realized what Long Xiao Yu


    <span>asked and what she has answered him with. She opened her mouth again and


    <span>said, ¡°This wife fed it to a poisonous toad.¡±


    <span>Now Mu Zi Ling was able to im her heart down. The bowl of soup truly was


    <span>eaten by Little Idiot, so her response this time was true. Long Xiao Yu shouldn¡¯t


    <span>be doubting her anymore right?


    <span>Little could she imagined, she was making the situation worse and stretching


    <span>the story further.


    <span>¡°This King is curious, what type of poisonous toad would be able to drink the whole


    <span>jar of food? Its appetite sure is huge to be able to drink a whole jar.¡±


    <span>This woman was surprising him more and more. She even brought poisonous toads


    <span>into this conversation. It seems like this woman has many more secrets.


    <span>Now Mu Zi Ling wished that she didn¡¯t say anything earlier. Why did she have to say


    <span>¡°Drank it¡± when Long Xiao Yu asked her the question? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if she


    <span>have just said that she poured it out? The way that Long Xiao Yu was asking her


    <span>question was clearly pointing out that he didn¡¯t believe her.


    <span>At this moment, Mu Zi Ling really wanted to reply Long Xiao Yu with: This is my own


    <span>business, why does the Qi King have to bother with so much?


    <span>However, she has already been warned by Long Xiao Yu twice. If she replied to him


    <span>saying that this was her own business, then who knows if Long Xiao Yu would


    <span>explode on the spot or not.


    <span>Even though she still doesn''t understand why Long Xiao Yu would say it like that,


    <span>but this guy¡¯s emotions doesn¡¯t seem calm. It would be better if she doesn¡¯t provoke


    <span>him.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words had hidden meanings in them. What he have asked was not


    <span>what he seemed like he asked. However, Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t think about it that much.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling only simply thought that Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t believe that a tiny poisonous


    <span>toad would be able to drink a whole jar of soup. Then she foolishly said,


    <span>¡°Poisonous toads would not drink the soup itself. There are worms in the soup, and


    <span>the poisonous toad only eats the worms. This wife fed it in portions many different


    <span>times. It didn¡¯t drink it all at once.¡± said Mu Zi Ling naturally with a serious face.


    <span>She could only say it like that. Little idiot was so tiny. If it was not because she saw it


    <span>with her own eyes, she would never believe that Little Idiot would be able to eat so


    <span>much.


    <span>If Long Xiao Yu doubts her for about that, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange at all. After all,


    <span>even a normal toad wouldn¡¯t be thatrge. Not to mention that Little Idiot was not


    <span>evenrger than an inch.


    <span>Seeing Mu Zi Ling lie foolishly with such a serious face, his eyes shed by with a


    <span>feeling that no one else could see. Then he coldly threw out a few words and left.

 Chapter 65 part1

    <span>Chapter 65: This is not good part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was left confused after Long Xiao Yu sudden appearance and


    <span>questioning. She had originally thought that Long Xiao Yu wouldn¡¯t leave until he


    <span>got to the bottom of this matter. However, he only asked a few


    <span>questions and left. He truly was a weird guy.


    <span>The main thing was what he said before he left, ¡°Unless you have to, don''t go to


    <span>the Royal Pce.¡±


    <span>Does he think that she likes to go into the Royal Pce? If it was not because of


    <span>that imperial edict that she could not disobey, she wouldn¡¯t go there even if you


    <span>paid her.


    <span>However, after Long Xiao Yu¡¯s visit and her falling down, her originally sad and


    <span>down mood suddenly brightened up. She was so hungry that her belly started to


    <span>growl.


    <span>Who cares about that An Ya. Who cares about a Princess? How could a person


    <span>never suffer be lost in the world? No matter how big the world is, the biggest deal


    <span>was for her to fill her stomach. Things finally clicked in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s head. She


    <span>walked towards the table and ate everything on there.


    <span>After Long Xiao Yu left, Xie came back in.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, his highness didn¡¯t do anything to you right?¡± Asked Xie as she


    <span>looked at the Mu Zi Ling who ate and drank like crazy.


    <span>Did his highness provoke Young Miss? Just earlier she was not able to eat anything


    <span>and seemed down.


    <span>Why was Young Miss seemingly energized all of a sudden and started eating? Was


    <span>it because his highness said something to Young Miss to cause her to be so


    <span>excited?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stuff a whole mouthful of food and said, ¡°Xie, by the look on your face,


    <span>it seems like you wanted his highness to do something to me.¡±


    <span>Why does Xie¡¯s expression look like she wasughing at her? Was she hoping that


    <span>Long Xiao Yu would do something to her? Sadly, Xie will be disappointed because


    <span>Long Xiao Yu didn¡¯t do anything to her.


    <span>¡°This servant doesn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± said Xie carefully.


    <span>However, she was secretlyughing in her heart. His highness hase looking for


    <span>Young Miss very often these days, and he was in the room alone with Young Miss.


    <span>Looks like the rumour about his highness not being interested in woman was about


    <span>to copse.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling annoyingly rolled her eyes at Xie with a meaning of: You still dare say


    <span>that you didn¡¯t mean it that way. Your courage is getting toorge. You even dare to


    <span>tease me now.


    <span>¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare.¡± said Xie as she shook her head.


    <span>¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I¡¯m full, so you can take these tes back


    <span>now. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the Jing Xin Garden to visit my mother.¡±


    <span>smiled Mu Zi Ling as she ced down her chopsticks and signaled Xie to take the


    <span>tes away.


    <span>It has almost been a month since shest went to the Jing Xin Garden and sent her


    <span>mother medicine. She left Ru Yi to help out over there, so Ru Yi would report to her


    <span>if something unexpected happens.


    <span>Even then, she still went there every so often to check on her mother¡¯s situation.


    <span>She doesn¡¯t have anything to do these days anyways, so she might as well see


    <span>how her mother is doing after soaking in the medicine bath for a month.


    <span>¡°Yes.¡± Xie saidas she started to clear the table.


    <span>The next morning, Mu Zi Ling washed her face, ate breakfast, and brought Xie


    <span>along to go to the Jing Xin Garden. However, she has only set her foot on the


    <span>horse carriage before a silhouette came and jumped on with them.


    <span>¡°Long Xiao Ze, you..¡± Mu Zi Ling was suddenly unsatisfied when she saw the


    <span>person.


    <span>What did he want this time? Then Mu Zi Ling stared at him angrily and was ready


    <span>to let him see her wrath. Suddenly, she was cut off by Long Xiao Ze¡¯s words.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, no matter where you are going to now, we have to go to the


    <span>Royal Pce first. Quick!¡±


    <span>Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t get a chance to take a breath before he opened his mouth and


    <span>saythose words to Mu Zi Ling. Then he ordered the coachman in front in an urgent


    <span>tone.


    <span>Only now did Mu Zi Ling noticed that something wasn¡¯t right with Long Xiao Ze. She


    <span>had never seen Long Xiao Ze with such a serious expression. His Tone was urgent.


    <span>The him now waspletely different from the smiling, joking, and foolish man before.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling raised her brows, and she confusedly asked, ¡°Long Xiao Ze, what are we


    <span>going to the Royal Pce for?¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, things are not good.¡± Only now did Long Xiao Ze start to take


    <span>deep breaths as he was trying to speak.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s brows furrowed, and she felt a bad promotion. Then she continued to


    <span>ask, ¡°What happened?¡±


    <span>¡°Its Fifth Brother. Fifth Brother¡¯s headaches started again, and it is way worse this


    <span>time. No one can get near him at this point.¡± said Long Xiao Ze with anxiety.


    <span>At this moment his heart felt like it was being burned by mes. Didn¡¯t Third Sister


    <span>inw say that Fifth Brother¡¯s sickness was cured already? Why did it happen again?


    <span>However, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t have enough time to keep thinking about it. He needs


    <span>to get Third Sister inw to take a look at Fifth Brother before this matter reaches


    <span>Empress Dowager¡¯s ears.


    <span>If Empress Dowager knew about this matter, she would definitely use this matter


    <span>as an excuse to trouble Third Sister inw. He was also really worried about his


    <span>Fifth Brother.


    <span>Hearing these words, Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t willing to believe it. Then she spoke without


    <span>even thinking any further, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    <span>She had already removed the tumorst time, so there was no way that this would


    <span>happen again. Even if there were tiny bits of tumor left, it shouldn¡¯t cause him even


    <span>greater pain than before.

 Chapter 65 part2

    <span>Chapter 65: This is not good part 2


    <span>When she cured patients, she never ever neglected any potentially dangerous factors. When she had treated Long Xiao Nan, she even had the Ster System in her arsenal. It was impossible for the Ster System to also miss something if something did slip past her eyes. Even if she might make mistakes, the Ster System would never make a mistake.


    <span>¡°I¡¯m being serious. Fifth Brother almost destroyed the entire Nan He Pce,¡± rified Long Xiao Ze, thinking that Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t believe him. He had not exaggerated a single word.


    <span>Only the gods would know the terror that clutched him when he watched his Fifth Brother roll on the ground, holding his head in agony. When his Fifth Brother¡¯s illness had kicked in before, he would at least have some consciousness left in him. However, went he was over this morning, his Fifth Brother hadn¡¯t even noticed he was there, and had continued to scream in pain.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling did believe in what Long Xiao Ze said, she just didn¡¯t believe that something could¡¯ve went wrong during his operation. She was refused to think that something had slipped past the Ster System. But, Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t seem like he was joking around at all.


    <span>Her brows furrowed, she was lost in her thoughts. The situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    <span>Stopping her train of thoughts, Mu Zi Ling looked up and ordered, ¡°Stop the carriage.¡±


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Long Xiao Ze hesitantly. Did she change her mind about going?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t answer Long Xiao Ze, instead, she turned to Xie andmanded, ¡°Xie, get off the carriage and head back to the manor by yourself.¡±


    <span>She knew that her current situation was already really precarious, so she didn¡¯t want Xie to apany her. This time, she was afraid that the chances of her leaving unscathed was virtually nothing. If something happened, she wasn¡¯t about to drag Xie down with her.


    <span>¡°Young Miss, this servant wants to go with you.¡±


    <span>Xie understood what the things Long Xiao Ze had said meant. Something serious was going on, she didn¡¯t want to leave her Young Miss¡¯ side.


    <span>The Empress had ced the Gu into a soup in an attempt to hurt her Young Miss. If something was going to happen again this time, she didn¡¯t want her Young Miss to go through everything alone again.


    <span>¡°No, get off.¡± Mu Zi Ling tly rejected Xie.


    <span>It would be better for Xie to not touch the waters of the Royal Pce. If she wasn¡¯t careful, it would be really easy for her to fall into a trap. She was a hundred percent sure that she had cured Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness. Whether it was really because Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness had recurred, or if someone was trying to set up a trap for her, she would have to be very cautious.


    <span>¡°But Young Miss..¡± Although Mu Zi Ling¡¯s cold tone had scared her, it still didn¡¯t stop her from trying.


    <span>¡°If you want toe, then fine. However, you won¡¯t be wee by my side afterwards.¡± stated Mu Zi Ling seriously without a shift in expressions.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling understood that Xie was only worried about her, but she wasn¡¯t going to let Xie stay just because of a few words. Not only would Xie be useless when she was in the Royal Pce, she might also be a burden.


    <span>¡°This.. this servant will leave the carriage immediately. Young Miss, you must be careful.¡±


    <span>Seeing how serious Mu Zi Ling was, Xie obeyed her and obediently left the carriage.


    <span>Only after Xie leave the carriage did she finally feel calm again.


    <span>She suddenly remembered Long Xiao Yu¡¯s words: ¡°If it is unnecessary, do not visit the Royal Pce¡±. Sheughed bitterly to herself. They had only talked about itst night, yet she was already going against those words today. This world really liked throwing unwanted situations at her.


    <span>After Xie left the carriage, the carriage started to move again.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, this matter has not spread to the Empress Dowager¡¯s ears yet. Let¡¯s pick up our speed and see my Fifth Brother first,¡± reminded Long Xiao Ze soberly.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling naturally understood what Long Xiao Ze was trying to say. However, she didn¡¯t put it too much in mind. Since Long Xiao Nan was already making such a hugeotion, the news would spread sooner orter to the Empress Dowager¡¯s ears.


    <span>Plus, this matter was not as simple as some recurring symptoms. There was a high chance that his condition hade about because of another party. The person who was making this mess probably wanted everyone to be in a state of frenzy.


    <span>¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we get there first or not,¡±ughed Mu Zi Ling bitterly, helplessly waving her hand.


    <span>She had already proimed to the Empress Dowager that she had been the one to open up Long Xiao Nan¡¯s head in front of everyone. Back then it had been her who cured his illness, so why would she have any punishments? She even stole the Empress Dowager of her face when she had retorted, and left her with nothing to say.


    <span>Now that Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness had recurred everyone would think that she had done something.


    <span>They would say that she had been shamelessly contradicting the Empress Dowager that day. The Empress Dowager probably hated her down to her bones now, so this would be a perfect chance for her to get revenge. The Empress Dowager definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily this time.


    <span>It would be great if it was good fortune instead of disaster. However, if was disaster, there was no hiding.


    <span>On that day, Long Xiao Yu had promised her that he would protect her. However, that was under the condition that nothing bad happened to Long Xiao Nan. If Long Xiao Yu knew that Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness had recurred, would he assume that she had been lying to him all this time? Would he still help her?


    <span>Besides, the Empress Dowager would probably turn this tiny problem into a huge one and try drag Long Xiao Yu down with her. When that happened, would Long Xiao Yu push all the responsibilities onto her?


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, didn¡¯t you say that you removed Fifth brother¡¯s illnesspletely? Why did his illness recur?¡± asked Long Xiao Yu finally.


    <span> Although Mu Zi Ling was not in the mood to talk, she still answered Long Xiao Ze since he was so worried about her, ¡°He was cured. I¡¯m also not sure why it has recurred. I have to take a look at him first to know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    <span>¡°Yeah. First thing¡¯s first. Taking a look at him,¡± mused Long Xiao Ze as he thoughtfully nodded his head. Then he groaned, ¡°Third Brother is not in the Royal Pce today, so he won¡¯t be able to help us. Let¡¯s hope that the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯te to look for trouble today.¡±


    <span>Gui Ying went to look for himst night to tell him that his Third Brother would be out of town to investigate something today. He had asked Gui Ying a few questions, but Gui Ying had been unwilling to answer any of them.


    <span>It was like talking to a block of wood. He didn¡¯t even say a single thing when Long Xiao Ze had asked him about Long Xiao Yu¡¯s whereabouts. All Gui Ying did was warn him to be careful. Now that something urgent had happened, he couldn''t even find his Third Brother.


    <span>Long Xiao Yu was not in the Royal Pce? Hearing that sentence had Mu Zi Ling¡¯s heart suddenly jumping around in terror. Why did she keep getting the feeling that something really bad was going to happen, especially since she had lost her support? The feeling was very nerve racking. She didn¡¯t like this at all.


    <span>The moment they arrived at the Royal Pce, they were stopped by a group of people.

 Chapter 66 part1

    <span>Chapter 66 How is countering someone a crime? Part 1


    <span>After the horse carriage stopped, Mu Zi Ling reached out her hand to open the curtains.


    <span>When she saw the group of people outside, her brows furrowed. If this was what she


    <span>thought it was, then the news probably have already spreaded to Empress Dowager by


    <span>now.


    <span>The person who walked over was the Lin mama who was always by the Empress


    <span>Dowager¡¯s side. There was also four pce maids behind her. Rumors say that Lin


    <span>mama has came up with many evil ideas to please Empress Dowager.


    <span>Now, she has be the Empress Dowager¡¯s favorite and ced no one in her eyes.


    <span>¡°This old servant greets the Qi Princess and Sixth Prince.¡± greeted Lin mama arrogantly


    <span>with a raised the pitch. Her face was stiff and harsh, containing no signs of respect at all.


    <span>Her eyes didn¡¯t even look at them, and her voice was very loud, as if they were deaf and


    <span>couldn¡¯t hear her.


    <span>¡°This servant greets the Princess and Sixth Prince.¡± said the four pce maids, following


    <span>Lin mama¡¯s greetings.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling started to mock Lin mama in her heart. This olddy talks loudly, but she


    <span>doesn¡¯t do anything. Now, she¡¯s even bringing a group of subournates with her.


    <span>In this situation, the greeting methode made Lin mama almost seem to have a higher


    <span>status than her, the Qi Princess. Was it because that Lin mama already knew that Mu Zi


    <span>ling will be having very bad luck today, so she was bragging in front of her?


    <span>¡°You may stand, what do you want from me?¡± asked Mu Zi Ling even though she already


    <span>knew the answer. Although she really couldn¡¯t stand the olddy being so arrogant, she¡¯s


    <span>not in the mood to talk about manners with her.


    <span>Lin mama coughed a few times, and then she raised her head as she seriously said,


    <span>¡°This old servant is here to bring the Qi Princess to Shou An Pce under the Empress


    <span>Dowager¡¯s orders.¡±


    <span>Now, Lin mama was talking about ¡°Bringing¡± her instead of ¡°Inviting¡± her. The meaning


    <span>waspletely different from before.


    <span>¡°Third Sister inw, it seems like Empress Dowager has already heard about this


    <span>situation. What do we do now?¡± wisphered Long Xiao Ze in Mu Zi Ling¡¯s ears.


    <span>¡°What do we do? She was delivering words straight from the Empress Dowager¡¯s mouth,


    <span>so do you think I can reject her? Clearly I can¡¯t. Even if I don¡¯t want to go, I would still


    <span>have to go.¡± said Mu Zi Ling loudly and unconcerned. She also knows how to bluff. No


    <span>matter what is happening right now, she still has to boost up her status and recover her


    <span>lost face.


    <span>The Empress knew that Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness has recurred. However, instead of


    <span>urgently telling her to go take a look at Long Xiao Nan, she was trying to create troubles


    <span>for her. Was she trying to use this time to let Long Xiao Nan finish letting out his anger


    <span>and cool off? She truly was a ¡°kind¡± and good grandmother.


    <span>No matter what kind of dangerous ce the Shou An Pce was, she would have to go


    <span>in there alone. Mu Zi Ling has no idea what kind of moves the Empress Dowager would


    <span>make against her. She would have to be able to counter every one of the Empress


    <span>Dowager¡¯s move. If she was not able to counter them, then there would be nothing else


    <span>she could do. If only she was higher ranked than the Empress Dowager by status.


    <span>¡°Then let me go with you, third sister inw.¡± said Long Xiao Ze concernedly. He gets a


    <span>feeling that it would be safe for Mu Zi Ling to see the Empress Dowager by herself.


    <span>When Lin mama heard that Long Xiao Ze wanted to go too, she didn¡¯t remind him, ¡°Sixth


    <span>Prince, Empress Dowager only said that she wanted the Qi Princess to go by herself.


    <span>She never mentioned for you toe.¡±


    <span>After she finished speaking, she coldlyughed silently in her heart. She naturally knew


    <span>the reason behind why the Empress Dowager wanted Mu Zi Ling to go to the Shou An


    <span>Pce by herself.


    <span>The gods were really on her side today. That day, she was so humiliated in front of the


    <span>Empress Dowager because of this little girl. Today, she will definitely ¡°treat¡± this Qi


    <span>Princess very well.


    <span>After hearing these words, Long Xiao Ze wasn¡¯t happy anymore. He stared at Lin mama


    <span>and said, ¡°How dare you! If this Prince wanted to pay my respects to Imperial


    <span>Grandmother, who are you to stop me?


    <span>He also knows what has been happening with this olddy. Now that she has be


    <span>more popr in front of the Empress Dowager, she has been acting very halty. She


    <span>would oftenly abuse her powers and pick on others. In front of the Empress Dowager,


    <span>she has also came up with many dirty tricks in order to harm others. She was awfully


    <span>annoying and extremely hateful.


    <span>If Third Sister inw was brought to the Shou An Pce by this olddy, who knows


    <span>what would happen? He doesn¡¯t want his third sister inw to receive any harm. Even


    <span>though he doesn¡¯t have much capabilities, he would still try his best to protect third


    <span>sister inw.


    <span>¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare. It was the Empress Dowager who has said that you don''t


    <span>have to go pay your respects to her today.¡±


    <span>¡°You¡­¡± Long Xiao Ze was so angry that he wanted to continue speaking, but he was


    <span>cut off by Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go by myself. You should go check to see how the Fifth prince¡¯s


    <span>conditions are right now.¡± said Mu Zi Ling lightly.


    <span>She also didn¡¯t want Long Xiao Ze to go with her. With his personality, who knows what


    <span>kind of trouble he would get into. At that time, not only did he not help her, he would


    <span>also get himself in trouble and dragging her down. Doing all that just wouldn¡¯t be worth


    <span>it.


    <span>¡°Third sister inw¡­¡± whined Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling gave him a reassuring look and said, ¡°Alright, go and don''t worry about me.¡±


    <span>¡°Ok, I will get off of the carriage.¡± After Long Xiao Ze finished speaking, he immediately


    <span>jumped out of the carriage. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. Every minute that he


    <span>wastes is giving the Empress Dowager an extra reason to pin a crime onto third sister


    <span>inw¡¯s head.


    <span>After Long Xiao Ze got off of the carriage, the carriage continued to move. However,


    <span>Long Xiao Ze didn¡¯t move after he jumped out of the carriage. He just stared of to the


    <span>direction that the carriage has left to.


    <span>Only when the carriage has disappeared out of sight did he hurriedly ran towards the


    <span>another direction. That direction was not to the Nan the Nan He Pce. It was to the¡­


    <span> | Next Chapter

 Chapter 66 part2

    <span>Chapter 66 How is countering someone a crime? Part 2


    <span>Before Mu Zi Ling even got a chance to look at the person who was sitting on the


    <span>main seat when she walked in, she felt all the hairs on her body stand up.


    <span>This was her second timeing to the Shou An Pce. It was clearly the same


    <span>ce with the same people, but why does it atmosphere feel so different from before?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling unconsciously shivered and took a deep breath. Then she continued to


    <span>slowly walk towards the main seat.


    <span>Only now did she see the Empress Dowager who was sitting on the main seat up


    <span>above. She still looked as elegant and graceful as before, but her expression was


    <span>a bit different than before. This time she had on a serious expression with a smile


    <span>on her face. Her sharp gaze was locked onto Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>The Empress was also present, but her expression was a lot more calm than the


    <span>Empress Dowager¡¯s, and it looks a lot better as well. She was also as elegant and


    <span>graceful as before, giving off an motherly image.


    <span>Looks like she has be a bit more open minded about Long Xiao Li being


    <span>locked inside his pce. She was even able toe and participate in this event


    <span>and pretend to be a good person.


    <span>When Mu Zi Ling walked to the main hall, she didn¡¯t even get a chance to pay her


    <span>greetings before the Empress Dowager screamed, ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    <span>The Empress Dowager didn¡¯t say for who to kneel down, but everyone present


    <span>already knew who she was talking to.


    <span>However, the person who these words were directed to, Mu Zi Ling, was not even


    <span>startled by that cold voice. She arrogantly stood up straight and didn¡¯t move. She


    <span>didn¡¯t even n to pay her greetings anymore. Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t hide from the


    <span>Empress¡¯s sharp, cold gaze and stared right back at her.


    <span>Kneel? She knows to kneel to the sky, the ground, and her parents. However, she


    <span>will never kneel down to the Empress Dowager. She has already offended the


    <span>Empress Dowager enough, so a bit more wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    <span>However, Lin mama did something that didn¡¯t go with her ns. Lin mama gave


    <span>the pce maids a look.


    <span>The two maids received the message and immediately walked up to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>They each had a hand on Mu Zi Ling and tried to push her down. Mu Zi Ling¡¯s two


    <span>hands were not strong enoughpared to the four that were going against her.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling clenched down her teeth and struggled for a bit, but at the end, she


    <span>wasn¡¯t able to keep standing and kneeled down.


    <span>Seeing that Mu Zi Ling was still trying to stay arrogant while being forced to kneel


    <span>down, Lin mama started tough silently in her heart. She didn¡¯t even forget to kick


    <span>her foot onto Mu Zi Ling¡¯s back, so now Mu Zi Ling was truely kneeling down to the


    <span>Empress Dowager.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling yelped out in pain and started to curse underneath her breath. <span>Damn


    <span>servant, do you have to be so malicious?


    <span>A tiger who goes down the mountain would be insulted by dogs, she will just endure


    <span>this. That olddy better hope that the Empress Dowager will be able to kill her


    <span>today. If they ever give her a chance to escape, that olddy would be the first one


    <span>for her to target.


    <span>After the Empress Dowager saw that Mu Zi Ling kneeled down, she smiled


    <span>pleasingly. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Her imposing voice contained


    <span>a dark tone, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, do you admit to your crimes.¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling raised her head and looked at the Empress Dowager. She pretended to


    <span>be clueless and asked, ¡°What did this wife do?¡±


    <span>She truly doesn¡¯t know what she did wrong. She haven¡¯t even seen Long Xiao Nan


    <span>yet, so how would she know if his illness truly recurred or not? So what if she did


    <span>know what happened? They have no proof anyways.


    <span>The Empress Dowager asked her right away about her crimes instead of asking her


    <span>for the reasons. She would not give the Empress Dowager a chance to pull her


    <span>down. Do they really think that she was y and easy to manipte? When


    <span>something or someone gets urgent, they will fight back. Although the Empress


    <span>Dowager had a really high status and she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her


    <span>physically, she could still mess and joke with her.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes shed by a senses of anger, and she coldly said,


    <span>¡°You have lied to us first and kept the information from us next. You opened up


    <span>Long Xiao Nan¡¯s brain without any permission. Since you did cure his illnessst


    <span>time, and he was in a fine condition, I didn¡¯t punish you. However, now that his


    <span>illness has recurred, are you still trying to tell me that you don¡¯t know what you have


    <span>done?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling, you really do have great courage. I would like to see how long you are


    <span>able to keep your mouth shut today. I have waited for so long, and I finally came


    <span>across this chance. I will not let you off so easily this time.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling innocently blinked her eyes and asked again, ¡°What crimes did this wife


    <spanmit?¡±


    <span>She wouldn¡¯t be able to win the Empress Dowager today anyways. Plus, the


    <span>Empress Dowager wouldn¡¯t let her go just because she lowered her voice and


    <span>begged for forgiveness. Even if the Empress Dowager would let her go if she


    <span>lowered her voice and begged for forgiveness, she wouldn¡¯t know how to do it.


    <span>Since she wasn¡¯t able to win, and she doesn¡¯t know how to eg or forgiveness, then


    <span>she would just mess and joke with the Empress Dowager. She would have to fight


    <span>with the Empress Dowager until death. She¡¯ll still feel good about herself if she


    <span>could anger the Empress Dowager before she dies.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s expressions changed, and she angrily yelled, ¡°How dare


    <span>you Mu Zi Ling. Just the fact that you dared to open up a Prince¡¯s head means


    <span>that you have already vited the disrespectful rule. Then lying to the Royal Family


    <span>means that you have vited the rules, by deceiving the Emperor. However, you


    <span>dare to say that you didn¡¯tmit any crimes?


    <span>The Empress Dowager has never thought that Mu Zi Ling would still be so


    <span>righteous and calm even when she was right at death¡¯s door. Even in this situation,


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was able to look and talk to her calmly without any signs of fear.


    <span>At the end, she still underestimated Mu Zi Ling. This Mu Zi Ling sure has great


    <span>capabilities.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling made a shocked and terrified expression on her face as she continued to


    <span>blink innocently and foolishly ask, ¡°How could this wifemit any of those crimes?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was not rushing the Empress Dowager at all. If she was going to die soon,


    <span>then she might as well make this worth it.


    <span>If you¡¯re not satisfied, thene bite me!


    <span>¡°You¡­.¡± The Empress Dowager was angered to the point of her chest moving up


    <span>and down and not even being able to speak out words.


    <span>At this moment, the ¡°good¡± Empress came into the conversation to help. She


    <span>elegantly stood up and walked towards the Empress Dowager. Then she tried to


    <span>calm the Empress Dowager down by saying, ¡°Mother, please calm down. Ling¡¯er is


    <span>still young and doesn¡¯t know the rules, so we just have to teach them to her.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s breath calmed down, and she doesn¡¯t even feel angry


    <span>anymore after hearing the words that the Empress has said. It was as if waking up


    <span>from a dream, regaining one¡¯s consciousness in a split second.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was not touched by the Empress¡¯s kind words at all. She secretly rolled


    <span>her eyes towards the Empress. She was little? She has already lived for two


    <span>lifetimes, yet she was little? She has already married, yet she was little?


    <span>At her age in the ancient time, people probably already have countless kids crawling


    <span>on the floor. Was this Empress blind?


    <span>As for the teaching her part that the Empress has said, she really wonders how the


    <span>Empress would ¡°teach¡± her.


    <span>Now, the Empress Dowager¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile and she softly called


    <span>out, ¡°Lin mama.¡±


    <span>¡°This servant understands.¡± replied Lin mama treacherously. Then she pulled out


    <span>something from her embrace and started to walk over to Mu Zi Ling.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling turned around to see the thing that Lin mama was holding, and she finally


    <span>understood what the Empress means by ¡°Teach¡±.


    <span>Her expressions suddenly changed, and she was scared to the point of being


    <span>dumbfounded. Now she was truly scared.


    <span>Oh god, this ¡°teach¡± sure is really cruel. It could really cause someone to die...

 Chapter 67 part1

    <u><b>ANNOUNCEMENT:</b></u>


    Sorry to say this, but CKDL,GMC will be on hold for now. Currently our editors are all still very busy, and I also don''t have much time to edit. When school is out, I will be immediately taking a flight and going on vacation from June-July. Then after Ie back from vacation, I will be moving into a new house. During that time, I most likely wouldn''t have much time for tranting or editing. At thetest, the novel should be back up in August. I may still release some chapters when I have some time though. Thank you for your time and I hope you understand <3 - Mteng


    <span>Chapter 67: Secret Punishment, Causing trouble to the Throne Room part 1


    <span>Mu Zi Ling stared at the object in Lin mama¡¯s hand. Her small face was scared to the


    <span>point of turning white. She was really about to cry. She was extremely unlucky today,


    <span>did the Empress Dowager know that she was scared of this object? Did she purposely


    <span>tell Lin mama to use that to scare her?


    <span>However, this Empress¡¯s ways of hinting sure is good. Her ¡°teach¡± actually meant for


    <span>them to give her a punishment. Why doesn¡¯t the Empress Dowager just kill her instead


    <span>of torturing her? This move that Empress Dowager made was very cruel!


    <span>The item that Lin mama held in her hand, was the only object that the Mu Zi Ling, who


    <span>was not afraid of anything else, was scared of.


    <span>This needle was not a golden needle, not a silver needle, and it also wasn¡¯t a needle


    <span>that you use to sew clothing. It was a rusted, spotted, thick, and long needle. The tip


    <span>of this needle was sharp and shiny.


    <span>This needle seemed like the type of needle that you used to sew the sole of a shoe,


    <span>It was nearly five inches long! However, this Lin mama was able to keep it in her


    <span>embrace like that, was she not afraid?


    <span>The Empress saw Mu Zi Ling¡¯s terrified expression after Lin mama took out the needle.


    <span>However, she didn¡¯t say anything and just kept watching. She went back to her seat,


    <span>and her expression was still as calm and kind as before. It was as if she was trying to


    <span>not get involved in any of this. It seemed like she was ignoring everything that was


    <span>happening in front of her.


    <span>The Empress Dowager never expected for Mu Zi Ling to have such a terrified


    <span>expression after seeing the needle, but she was very satisfied with this. It didn¡¯t seem


    <span>like Mu Zi Ling was acting either, so this means that she was truly scared now.


    <span>Looks like just a small needle was enough for this little girl who was not afraid of


    <span>anything to be extremely afraid. All the anger that was inside of her earlier has


    <span>disappeared after seeing this scene. As it turned out, Mu Zi Ling wasn¡¯t that strong


    <span>after all.


    <span>The Empress Dowager¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, and a deep pair of eyes


    <span>stared coldly at Mu Zi Ling, ¡°Mu Zi Ling, this dowager will ask you this one more time.


    <span>Do you know what crimes you havemitted?¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling recovered her consciousness from being terrified. Then she silently


    <spanughed in her heart. Know the crimes? It seems like the Empress Dowager was


    <span>about to torture her until she admits it. Should she give up and just admit to the


    <span>crimes?


    <span>Mu Zi Ling¡¯s small face looked stubborn, and she coldly said to the Empress


    <span>Dowager, ¡°Empress Dowager, you keep saying that this wife hasmitted a crime,


    <span>but this wife hasn¡¯t even seen the Fifth Prince yet. This wife doesn¡¯t even know the


    <span>Fifth Prince¡¯s condition at this moment. Wouldn¡¯t it be too careless of you to pin a


    <span>crime on my head now?¡±


    <span>She didn¡¯t do anything wrong! The Empress Dowager wants her to admit to a crime


    <span>with no reason? She must¡¯ve been dreaming!


    <span>This Empress Dowager was truly to confident in herself. So what if she was scared


    <span>of needles? Even if she was pricked to death by the needles, she would never


    <span>admit to something that she didn¡¯t do.


    <span>After the Empress Dowager heard what Mu Zi Ling has said, her anger started to


    <span>rise up again. Then she coldly said, ¡°See? You have made Xiao Nan suffer more


    <span>than he has before, yet you still want to see him? Lin mama!¡±


    <span>Mu Zi Ling was secretly mocking her self. In this world, if one¡¯s status was one level


    <span>lower than someone else, then one will be in very big trouble. Not to mention that


    <span>the person was the Empress Dowager who wanted her to die. At this moment, her


    <span>trying to talk some sense into the Empress Dowager, was basically ying a zither


    <span>to a cow, a waste of words.


    <span>She even has the heart to die now. If it was not because both of her hands were held


    <span>and she can¡¯t reach into the ster system to grab a potion, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering


    <span>so much now.


    <span>Lin mama has already been waiting a long time for this moment. Seeing that the


    <span>Empress Dowager was signaling her to start, she smiled coldly an immediately saw


    <span>the hint. Then she ordered the two pce maids to prop open Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hand.


    <span>Mu Zi Ling didn¡¯t try to struggle anymore. Even though she hates needles, no matter


    <span>how much she struggles, the results will all be the same. Dying early and dyingter


    <span>are all forms of dying, so why should she make life difficult for herself?


    <span>After Mu Zi Ling¡¯s hands were propped open, Lin mama reached over her old wrinkly


    <span>hands and held Mu Zi Ling¡¯s forefinger. Then she started to prick an even rougher


    <span>needle into Mu Zi Ling¡¯s finger.


    <span> -


    <span>The area that Long Xiao Ze rushed towards was the throne room. Long Xiao Ze


    <span>knows that the only person who could stop the Empress Dowager now is the Emperor.


    <span>Although he was also worried about Long Xiao Nan¡¯s illness, he knows that only


    <span>Mu Zi Ling knows how to cure it.


    <span>He also knows the methods that the Empress Dowager use. Since Mu Zi Ling was


    <span>forcibly brought away by the Empress Dowager, she must be being cruelly punished


    <span>at this moment. This was why there''s nothing else for him to do, other than rushing


    <span>into the throne room.


    <span>Coincidently, this is exactly the moment that the Emperor was having his daily


    <span>morning meeting with the other high court officials. He didn¡¯t care about the people


    <span>who stopped him, and he anxiously ran towards the throne room.


    <span>There were golden pirs in the throne room, and the whole area emitted a golden


    <span>light. Itpletely showed off how rich the Royal Family was. There were hundreds


    <span>of court officials in the the hall of the throne room. Every one of them wore neat and


    <span>tidy clothes, and they all had a serious expression on their face. This gave people a


    <span>feeling that these officials shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    <span>At this moment, the Wen Yin Emperor was sitting on the imperial throne in a yellow


    <span>dragon robe. He was just in the middle of discussing important matters about the


    <span>when he was interrupted by someone.


    <span> Long Xiao Yu ran into the throne room and opened his mouth before he even got a


    <span>chance to take a breath, ¡°Imperial father, imperial father, this son has something he


    <span>needs to tell you!¡±


    <span>Hundreds of court officials looked into the direction of the voice and they were all


    <span>shook. Expressions of unbelief allnded on Long Xiao Ze.


    <span>The Wen Yin Emperor also looked in the direction of the criminal who dared to


    <span>disrupt him in the throne room. He furrowed his brows and seriously screamed,


    <span>¡°How dare you y around.¡±


    <span>His expression showed small signs of anger, and all of the court officials lowered


    <span>their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly, and they all silently wiped away


    <span>sweat for Long Xiao Ze in their hearts. This Long Xiao Ze had too much guts. He


    <span>even dared to enter the throne room without permission.


    <span> | Next Chapter


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!